Skip to main content

Full text of "Remnants of early Latin, selected and explained for the use of students"

See other formats 


i"l*V.AW.-iI\''*X  r.'( 


Hk',^  ^if.Woiu !  :0/;viM!v^4i>;;>i\«*i 


»u;v  vih,\V(Vrt 


mm 


,,leN 


'|!:'J:'|i^iv':il'!|in'j'!'l|!'!'jMv'4'iv^ 


(««attna 


i.*^        /<^*fP 


f 


-zs 


o 


o^ 


Had  -^'-..^;,'! 


Ui) 


1 


o->^. 


:^-  <luji 


Ho  ^  o  ^.vii^ 

!VJ    O    -^    ■V:-,'**-     •-,.* 


i-r 


u 
o 


o 
o 


H-q 


^^V'-'' 


REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN 


SELECTED   AKD   EXPLAINED 


FOR     THE     USE     OF    STUDENTS 


FREDERIC  Df  ALLEN,  Ph.  D., 

PROFESSOR  IN  YALE  COLLEGE. 


BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED    BY    GINN    &    HEATH. 

1880. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1879,  by 

FREDERIC  D.  ALLEN, 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


^[i^<' 


ct^ 


O' 


y.  S.  Cushing,  Printer,  75  Milk  St.,  Boston. 


PREFACE 


IN  undertaking  this  little  book  I  proposed  to  myself  to  get 
together  in  small  compass,  and  in  a  convenient  shape  for  read- 
ing  and  reference,  such  of  the  remains  of  the  eariiest  Latin  —  pri- 
marily  inscriptions  —  as  are  most  important  as  monuments  of 
the  language,  with  enough  explanation  to  make  them  fairly  intel- 
ligible.  The  need  of  such  a  collection  had  been  felt,  I  found,  by 
others  as  well  as  myself,  and  this  need  had  been  only  partly  met 
by  Wordsvvorth's  "  Fragments  and  Specimens  of  Early  Latin" 
(London,  1874),  a  work  which,  with  all  its  merits,  is  cumber- 
some,  ill  arranged  for  reference,  and  too  expensive  to  be  widely 
circulated.  The  present  book  is  designed  first  of  all  for  the  more 
advanced  of  our  college  students,  but  I  venture  to  hope  that 
maturer  scholars  may  'find  it  useful  as  a  convenient  handbook, 
since  it  comprises  within  a  few  pages  matter  somewhat  scattered 
and  not  very  generally  accessible. 

The  book  is  in  no  wise  meant  to  teach  palaeography.  The  in- 
scriptions  are  presented  simply  as  specimens  of  Latin.  The  text 
of  each  is  given  in  minuscules,  without  any  attempt  at  representing 
the  appearance  or  arrangement  of  the  stone  or  bronze.  To  have 
done  this  last,  even  roughly,  would  have  greatly  increased  the 
bulk  and  expense  of  the  volume  (especially  as  most  of  the  in- 
scriptions  would  necessarily  have  been  repeated  in  minuscules 
after  all,  for  cursory  reading)  without  rendering  it  any  better  for 
its  main  purpose.  I  desired  furthermore  to  avoid  everything 
which  would  needlessly  confuse  the  eye  or  tlie  mind  of  the  rcader. 
Thus  it  seemed  best  to  indicate  to  tlie  eye  omitted  final  s  and  7h. 


iv  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN. 

And  in  some  cases  I  have  not  felt  bound  to  follow  the  original 
documents  in  respect  of  the  division  of  words  ;  thus  I  have  writ- 
ten  plebcive,  siiblegi,  quasei  (n.  io6  11"^*,  n.  109),  not  plebei  ve, 
snb  legi,  qna  sei ;  as  such  inequalities  signify  nothing  but  the  pass- 
ing  caprice  of  the  writer.  Where  prepositions  are  joined  to  the 
following  noun  some  will  perhaps  wish  that  I  had  printed  them 
so.  But  this  usage,  by  no  means  characteristic  of  early  Latin, 
but  rather  of  the  imperial  period,  was  at  no  time  the  prevailing 
one,  and  it  did  not  seem  worth  while  to  perplex  the  reader  with 
forms  like  incastreis  (n.  81)  and  obeas  res  (n.  104 ^^).  But  in 
Sfeneral  the  oritrinals  have  been  followed  even  in  the  division  of 
words. 

As  to  the  selection  of  inscriptions,  I  drcw  the  line  at  SuIIa's 
dictatorship,  and  admitted  nothing  later  than  the  law  about  the 
quaestors,  n.  106.  Down  to  this  period  it  was  my  aim  to  give 
pretty  much  all  the  inscriptions  that  illustrated  the  old  language 
in  any  striking  way,  yet  by  rigidly  excluding  less  profitable  matter 
to  keep  the  book  within  narrow  limits.  Accordingly  I  threw  out  (l) 
inscriptions  too  fragmentary  to  give  any  connected  sense,  (2)  those 
of  little  or  no  linguistic  interest,  (3)  all  un-Latin  inscriptions,  for 
instance  CL  183  and  194,  (4)  the  Lex  Acilia  repetundarum  and 
the  Lex  agraria,  though  sorely  against  my  will,  for  reasons  given 
on  p.  69.  That  I  have  made  everywhere  the  best  possible  selec- 
tion,  I  am  by  no  means  sure.  —  The  arrangement  of  the  inscrip- 
tions  is  approximately  chronological,  —  rather  more  so  than  in  the 
Corpus  Inscriptionum,  —  but  it  was  natural  and  convenient  to 
put  like  material  together.  And  of  course  in  a  great  many  cases 
the  evidence  on  which  monuments  are  assigned  to  this  or  that 
period  is  presumptive  merely.  The  Carmen  Arvale  and  the 
Columna  rostrata  are  put  last  of  all,  for  reasons  which  will  be 
apparent. 

The  book  might  reasonably  have  ended  with  Part  I.  But  it 
seemed  a  pity  to  ignore  those  few  remains,  of  a  legal  and  liturgi- 
cal  nature,  which  in  their  origin  far  antedate  the  earliest  of  our 
inscriptions  and  the  beginnings  of  literature, — remains  which, 
in  spite  of  the  modernizing  process  they  have  undergone,  are 
still  in  many  ways  hardly  less  instructive  monuments  than  the 


PREFACE.  V 

inscriptions  themselves.  In  Part  II.,  therefore,  the  most  note- 
worthy  of  this  material  has  been  collected.  Here  of  course  only  the 
outward  form  and  the  diction,  with  now  and  then  a  grammatical 
detail,  can  lay  claim  to  antiquity.  In  these  selections  I  have 
followed  the  best  editions,  noting  carefully  the  few  changes  I 
have  allowed  myself.  To  have  attempted  at  all  to  restore  the 
ancient  grammatical  forms  would  have  been  profitless,  but  I 
have  silently  corrected  vu  and  uu,  writing  divom,  mortuom,  and 
the  Hke,  even  against  the  tradition.  Occasion  has  been  here 
taken  to  illustrate  somewhat  fully  the  nature  of  the  oldest  Roman 
poetry,  according  to  the  principles  first  laid  down  by  VVestphal. 
It  is  hoped  that  this  feature,  which  is  quite  new,  may  not  be  un- 
welcome.  —  AU  literary  matter,  it  will  be  observed,  has  been 
excluded.  It  was  no  part  of  my  plan  to  edit  the  fragments  of 
Naevius,  Ennius,  and  other  early  poets.  If  even  the  most  read- 
able  of  these  had  been  added,  the  book  would  have  become 
much  larger,  witliout,  as  it  seemed  to  me,  a  corresponding  in- 
crease  in  usefulness.  Possibly  at  some  time  hereafter  it  may 
seem  best  to  embody  some  of  these  fragments  in  a  separate  vol- 
ume  similar  to  this. 

The  commentary  touches  mainly  on  matters  of  language.  It 
was  not  my  intention  to  make  the  selections  the  vehicle  of  syste- 
matic  instruction  in  Roman  antiquities  or  law  ;  only  such  points 
as  came  up  I  have  tried  to  explain  enough  to  make  a  fair  under- 
standing  of  the  text  possible.  Especially  in  matters  of  law  the 
interpretations  had  to  be  strictly  exoteric ;  they  are  not  such  as 
a  jurist  would  need,  but  I  hope  that  for  untechnical  stajiements 
they  are  fairly  accurate.  Being  myself  an  ISiutt^c  in  this  depart- 
ment,  I  could  not  have  attempted  more,  had  it  been  desirable. 

The  foundation  of  the  notes  in  the  inscriptional  part  is,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  Mommsen's  commentary  in  the  Corpus  Inscrip- 
tionum.  Anda  good  deal  of  aid,  first  and  last,  has  been  derived, 
in  both  parts,  from  Wordsworth's  book  mentioned  above,  —  in 
the  main  a  thorough  and  painstaking  work,  despite  occasional 
lapses.  These  special  sources  must  be  acknowledged.  But 
there  was  plenty  of  opportunity  to  supply  new  remarks  and  illus- 
trations.  In  grammar,  Corssen^s  works  have  been  laid  most 
frequently  under  contribution. 


VI  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN. 

In  the  Introduction,  in  spite  of  the  temptation  to  expand  it  into 
a  treatise  on  Latin  grammar,  I  have  only  registered  such  leading 
facts  as  seemed  essential  to  an  intelligent  reading  of  the  selec- 
tions.  It  is  suggested  that  students  learn  carefully  this  introduc- 
tory  part  before  proceeding  to  the  body  of  the  work. 

Several  friends  have  helped  me  with  advice  here  and  there. 
But  I  am  under  the  greatest  obUgations  to  Professor  Lane  of 
Harvard  University.  He  has  taken  the  warmest  interest  in  the 
work,  and  besides  lending  me  books,  has  read  and  criticised  the 
proof-sheets  of  the  whole.  I  am  sure  that  there  is  not  a  page  of 
the  book  but  is  the  better  for  some  correction  or  addition  sugt 
gested  by  him ;  and  even  this  is  saying  too  httle.  I  am  also 
indebted,  for  aid  on  points  of  law,  to  Professor  Gurney  of  Harvard 
University  and  Mr.  A.  S.  Wheeler  of  this  college,  both  of  whom 
have  examihed  parts  of  my  proof-sheets.  To  all  these  I  desire 
to  express  my  hearty  thanks. 

Thus  much  in  explanation  of  the  plan  of  the  work,  and  of  what 
is — as  well  as  what  is  not  —  in  it.  The  making  of  the  little 
volume  has  not  been  altogether  an  easy  task,  and  I  cannot  doubt 
that  it  has  many  defects  ;  I  only  hope  that  they  are  not  so  serious 
as  to  impair  altogether  its  usefulness.  I  shall  be  very  grateful  to 
any  one  who  will  point  out  errors  or  propose  improvements. 

F.  D.  A. 

New  Haven,  Noveraber,  1879. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

INTRODUCTION 3 

Chief  Phonetic  Peculiarities  of  Early  Latin 5 

Chief  Peculiarities  of  Early  Latin  Infiexion 8 

The  Satumian  Verse 12 

PART  I.     INSCRIPTIONS. 

Oldest  Coins  (n.  1-18) 15 

Inscriptions  on  Cups,  Mirrors,  and  the  like  (n.  19-45)  ...  16 

Pisaurian  Dedications  (n.  46-57) 19 

Several  Smaller  Inscriptions,  presumably  older  than  the  seconJ 

Punic  war  (n.  58-73) 20 

Epitaphs  of  the  Scipios  (n.  74-79) 22 

Law  of  Luceria  about  a  Sacred  Grove  (n.  80) 26 

Decree  of  L.  Aemilius  Paullus  (n.  81) 27 

Senatus  Consultum  de  Bacchanalibus  (n.  82) 28 

Smaller  Inscriptions,  from   the   second  Punic  war  to   about  ihe 

Gracchan  period  (n.  83-97) 32 

Dedicatory  Inscriptions  of  Mummius  (n.  98,  99)   ....  34 

Milestone  of  Popilius  (n.  100) 35 

Boundary-stones  (Termini)  (n.  loi,  102) 36 

Tabula  Bantina  (n.  103) 37 

Decision  of  the  Minucii  between  the  Genuates   and  their  tribu- 

taries  (n.  104) 41 

Senatus  Consultum  de  Tiburtibus  (n.  105) 48 

Lex  Comelia  de  XX  quaestoribus  (n.  106) 49 

Inscriptions  of  Campanian  magistri  pagorum  (n.  107-109)  .        .  54 

vii 


Viii  CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

Several  Dedicatory  Inscriptions,  of  the  time  of  the  Gracchi  or  later 

(n.  110-116) 56 

Several  Public  Inscriptions,  of  about  the  same  period  (n.  117-123)  58 

Sepulchral  Ums  (n.  124-135) 60 

Epitaphs,  dating  from  about  the  Gracchan  period  on  (136-148)      .  61 

Song  of  the  Arval  Brothers  (n.  149) 65 

Columna  Rostrata  (n.  150) 67 

Lex  Acilia  repetundarum  and  Lex  agraria,  brief  notice  (n.  151, 

152) 69 

PART  II.    OLDEST  REMAINS  FROM  LITERARY  SOURCES. 

Old  Prayers  from  Cato  de  re  rustica  (n.  153-156) ....  70 

Fragments  of  the  Carmina  Saliaria  (n.  157) 74 

Formulae  of  Calatio  (n.  158) 75 

Form  of  a  Devotio  (n.  159) 76 

Formulae  of  the  Fetiales  (n.  160-162) 77 

Form  of  proposing  a  Ver  Sacrum  (n.  163) 80 

Form  of  Adrogatio  (n.  164) 81 

Fragments  of  the  '  Leges  Regiae'  (n.  165-173) .....  81 

Fragments  ofthe  Laws  ofthe  Twelve  Tables  (n.  174-207)   .        .  84 

Lex  Silia  de  ponderibus  publicis  (n.  208) 93 

Proverbs  and  Saws  (n.  209-216) 93 

Verses  from  old  Triumphal  Inscriptions  (n.  217-220)       .        .        .95 

INDEX 97 

Key  to  the  Inscriptioxs 105 


REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN. 


INTRODUCTION. 


1.  By  Early  Latin  \ve  usually  mean  the  language  spoken 
at  Rome  down  to  about  the  time  of  the  first  civil  war, — 
say  672/82,  —  that  is,  to  the  beginning  of  the  Ciceronian 
period.  Of  this  earher  Latinity  we  possess,  on  the  whole, 
rather  scanty  remains. 

2.  Through  Hterary  channels  nothing  has  reached  us  in  an 
entire  condition  except  the  plays  of  Plautus  and  Terence, 
twenty-six  in  number,  and  the  short  prose  treatise  of  Cato 
de  re  rustica.  Of  otlier  poets  —  Naevius,  Ennius,  Lucilius, 
etc.  —  we  have  a  good  many  fragments  ;  of  prose  writers 
much  fewer.  From  a  time  anterior  to  the  beginning  of  Hter- 
ature,  there  have  been  preserved  to  us  a  very  few  prayers, 
laws,  and  other  formulae  ;  most  of  this  material  will  be  found 
in  Part  IL  of  this  book.  But  all  these  remains,  transmitted 
to  us  as  they  have  been  indirectly  through  many  hands, 
have  unfortunately  been  more  or  less  modemized,  so  that 
from  them  alone  we  could  gain  but  an  imperfect  idea  of 
the  early  language. 

3.  It  is  the  Inscriptions  of  this  period  which  afford  us  the 
surest  means  of  acquainting  ourselves  with  the  Latin  lan- 
guage  in  its  earher  stages.  These  alone  give  certain  testi- 
mony  as  to  the  forms  of  speech  of  the  time  when  they  were 

3 


4  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY   LATIN. 

Avritten.     Of  late   years   there  has  been  greatly  increased 
activity  in  collecting  and  studying  Latin  inscriptions. 

4.  The  recently  awakened  interest  in  the  study  of  early  Latin, 
which  has  gone  hand  in  hand  with  the  historical  or  '  comparalive ' 
study  of  language  generally,  received  its  first  distinct  impulse  from 
Friedrich  Ritschl  (b.  iSo6,  d.  1876),  who  besides  his  well-known 
labors  on  Plautus,  and  numerous  other  contributions,  published  in 
i?)62  "  Priscae  Latiniiaiis  Monumejtia  Epigraphica"  a  collection  of 
the  earliest  inscriptions  with  admirable  fac-simile  representations.  AU 
inscriptions  of  the  republican  period  are  united,  with  fuller  commen- 
tary,  in  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum " 
(Berlin,  1863),  edited  by  Theodor  Mommsen.  Among  the  many 
others  who  have  furthered  these  investigations,  AYilhelm  Corssen 
(b.  1820,  d.  1875)  deserves  special  mention  for  his  grammatical  re- 
searches,  embodied  in  the  large  work,  "  Aussprache,  Vokalismus  und 
Betonungder  lateinischen  Sprache,"  2  vols.  (2d  edit.,  Leipzig,  1868-70), 
and  in  two  smaller  boolvs. 

5.  The  Romans  leai^ed  the  art  of  writing  and  received  the  alpha- 
bet  from  the  Greeks  of  Cumae,'  at  a  time  not  to  be  exactly  defined. 
The  oldest  extant  inscriptions  date  from  about  300  B.C.,  but  writing  is 
certainly  known  to  have  been  practised,  though  probably  to  a  limited 
extent,  long  before  that  period. 

1  The  Cumaeans  used  the  old  West-Greek  alphabet  differing  in  several 
resp>ects  from  the  later  Attic  alphabet  familiar  to  us.  The  Romans  adopted 
it  without  essential  change,  except  that  they  rejected  the  signs  for  ^,  X>  0> 
(©V  $)  ^^  useless  for  their  language,  and  altered  the  function  of  tha  sign 
F.  The  first  Roman  alphabet,  of  twenty-one  signs,  must  have  been  (neglect- 
ing  minor  differences  in  tlie  form  of  a  few  letters), — 

ABC(=^^)DEFZHIK(=^)LMNOPQRSTVX, 
the  sign  C  being  used  exclusively  for  the  sound  g,  and  K  ahvays  for  the 
sound  c.  Then  K  went  gradually  out  of  use,  and  C  was  for  a  time  used  to 
designate  both  sounds,  g  and  c.  This  being  presently  found  inconvenient, 
a  new  sign,  G,  a  modification  of  C,  was  invented  for  the  ^-sound,  and  re- 
ceived  its  place  in  the  alphabet  after  F,  in  place  of  Z,  which  had  been  mean- 
while  given  up  as  needless.  So  arose  the  new  Roman  alphabet,  also  of 
tvventy-one  letters,  — 

ABC(=c)DEFG  (=^)  H  I  K  {seldom  used)  LMNOPQRSTVX. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Chief  Phonetic  Peculiarities  of  Early  Latin, 

6.  Diphthong  ai  for  later  ae :  quaistor. 

7.  Diphthong  oi  for  later  oe  :  foidus. 

8.  Diphthong  oi  (oe)  for  later  u :  oinos  =  unus. 

9.  Diphthong  ei  preserved,  This  diphthong  had  an  im- 
portant  place  in  the  earliest  Latin  sound-system,  but  we  find 
it  subject  to  decay  even  in  our  oldest  monuments  of  written 
Latin,  passing  sometimes  into  ~e,  sometimes  into  i ;  finally, 
in  the  '  classical '  period,  i  became  its  fixed  representative. 
Eut  meanwhile,  after  ei  had  assumed  a  simple  sound,  it 
came  in  turn  to  be  used  in  place  of  l  in  words  where  it 
was  not  etymologically  justified  ;  that  is,  wliere  there  never 
had  been  a  real  diphthong  pronounced. 

NoTE  I.  The  original  ei  seems  first  to  have  passed  into  a  simple 
sound  intermediate  between  e  and  /,  so  that  both  e  and  t  were  likely  to 
be  substituted  for  it  in  writing.  Later  this  half-way  sound  gradually 
settled  down  into  i.  Accordingly  ei  came  to  be  looked  on  as  a  con- 
venient  graphical  designation  for  the  long  z-sound,  and  was  written 
indifferently  for  any  i,  very  seldom  for  e. 

NoTE  2.  We  thus  distinguish  two  sorts  of  ei.  (i.)  The  genuine 
diphthong  which  was  once  pronounced  as  such,  so  that  the  diphthongal 
spelling  is  etymologically  justified.  This  is  the  case  for  instance  in 
root-syllables  as  strengthening  of  i,  as  deico  (die-),  feidus  {fid-),  like 
?.£t7r6)  (AZtt-)  ;  and  in  the  dative  singular  of  the  third  declension,  virtu- 
tei ;  also  in  the  nominative,  dative,  and  ablative  plural  of  the  second 
declension,  vi7'ei,  doneis  (where  it  stands  for  still  older  oi),  and  in  the 
dative  and  ablative  plural  of  the  first  declension,  vieis  (where  it  stands 
for  older  ai);  so,  too,  in  the  pronouns  heic  and  quei,  in  sei  'if;  and 
in  other  words.  This  genuine  ei  is  found  in  the  earliest  inscriptions. 
(2.)  The  spurious  ei,  never  pronounced  as  a  diphthong,  but  merely 
written  in  place  of  i.  It  is  unknown  in  the  earlier  inscriptions,  but 
frequent  from  about  the  Gracchan  period  (620/134)  on.  Examples 
are  ameicus,  audeire;  the  accusative  pUiral  and  ablative  singular  of 
:-slems,  as  oinneis,  fontei ;  the  infinitive  passive,  as  darei;    also  the 


6  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN. 

genitive  singular  of  the  second  declension,  7i.% poptilei ;^  and  the  perfect 
indicative,  fecei,  posedeit.  In  tibei,  sibei,  ibei,  ubei,  nobeis,  vobeis,  utei, 
the  diphthongal  spelling  reaches  further  back,and  may  be  well  founded, 
though  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  it  etymologically. 

10.  Diphthong  ou,  in  place  of  later  u :  douco,  Loucina. 

NoTE.  This  diphthong  is  almost  alvvays  a  strengthening  of  u  in  root- 
syllables  ;  dotcco  {diic-)  as  (j^ehyu  {<poy-).  The  very  oldest  Latin  would 
appear  to  have  had  in  some  cases  eu  for  this :  see  n.  157  a.  Very 
rarely  ou  appears  as  a  mere  graphical  sign  for  «. 

11.  The  earliest  Latin  is  thus  seen  to  have  had  a  complete  system 
of  six  diphthongs,  whose  relations  to  the  later  vowel-system  may  be 
thus  exhibited :  — 

EARLV   LATIN.  CLASSICAL. 

ai  ae. 

ei       \  ei (^)  t. 

oi^^ oe,  u. 


au aii,  0. 

eu ,_ eu. 

fiu         \  011 ti. 


12.  o  for  later  u  :  as  consol,  opos  ;  and  (less  frequently) 
e  for  later  i :  as  soledus,  oppedum. 

13.  o V  for  later  ii  :  sovos  {suos') ,  pover  (^puer) . 

14.  The  studious  avoidance  of  the  successions  uu  and  vu,  by  re- 
taining  older  uo,  vo  (or  by  using  c  for  qti),  as  servos,  seqttontur  (or 
secuntur),  etc,  is  not  peculiar  to  early  Latin,  but  was  the  ahnost 
unvarying  usage  until  after  the  Augustan  epoch.  But  the  early  Latin 
avoided  ii  and  ji  no  less  carefully.  The  genitive  singular  of  stems  in 
-io-   is   invariably  contracted,  consifi.    The   nominative,  dative,  and 

1  Although  there  would  seem  at  a  very  remote  period  to  have  been  a 
diphthong  here,  namely  oi,  yet  the  oldest  nionuments  have  uniformly  »: 
see  notes  on  n.  82, 1.  7  (^Latini),  and  on  n.  99,  v.  4  {cogendet). 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

ablative  plural  of  the  same,  are  very  seldom  contracted,  but  as  a  rule 
are  written  -iei  and  -ieis;  and  just  so  perfects  like  peiit  appear  always 
zs,  pctiei,  petieit,  except  when  they  are  contracted,  as  obit  for  obiit.  In 
these  cases,  ei  represents  the  sound  midway  between  e  and  i,  not  a 
pure  i.  Such  forms  a.s  /ilil,  /tlits,  petil  are  quite  foreign  to  the  lan- 
guage  of  this  period.  The  compounds  of  iacio  avoid  ji  by  dropping 
j :  ahicio  ;  and  stems  in  -jo-  and  -ja-  make,  for  example,  genitive  Gai, 
dative  plural  PompTis,  Bais. 

15.  The  absence  of  the  aspirates,  ch,  th,  ph.  The  olcler 
language  had  for  them  simple  c,  t,  p.  Even  in  Greek  words, 
'/.,  0,  (p  are  represented  by  the  simple  '  smooth  '  mute  :  Co- 
rintus. 

NoTE.  The  aspiration  begins  to  creep  in  at  a  pretty  early  period 
in  isolated  words  :  tritunpho  (n.  98,  145  B.C.),  pulcher  (102  B.C.), 
lumpha  (n.  116). 

16.  Preservation  of  older  s  for  later  r :  only  in  isolated 
forms  anterior  to  our  earhest  inscriptions :  meliosem  = 
meliorem. 

The  following peculiarities  must  be  regarded  as  partly  graphical. 

17.  Omission  of  final  s  :  Cornelio'.  This  occurs  chiefly 
in  the  very  oldest  inscriptions. 

NoTE.  Yet  final  s  must  have  had  for  long  afterwards  aweak  sound, 
as  it  is  sometimes  neglected  in  versihcation  by  all  the  pre-Augustan 
poets. 

18.  Final  t  is  rarely  left  off  in  the  very  oldest  monuments :  dede^. 

19.  Omission  of  final  m  :  pocold^.  It  had  always  in 
Latin  a  shght  and  obscure  sound,  and  is  frequently  neglected 
in  writing  in  the  older  inscriptions.  Later  —  say  after  200 
B.C.  —  it  is  much  more  constantly  written. 

20.  Omission  of  n  before  s :  cesor,  cosoL  \n  this  situa- 
tion  fi  had  only  a  slight  sound,  but  it  nasalized  and  length- 
ened  the  preceding  vowel. 


8  REMNANTS  OF   EARLY   LATIN. 

The  following  are  nierely  graphical peculiarities. 

21.  Double  consonants  were  written  single  until  after 
200  B.C. ;  eset,  Marcelus ;  and  for  more  than  a  hundred 
years  later  the  usage  is  variable  ;  but  it  must  not  be  inferred 
that  they  were  pronounced  as  single  consonants. 

22.  Doubling  of  vowels  to  indicate  their  length  :  aara. 
This  was  a  temporary  fashion,  lasting  from  the  time  of  the 
Gracchi  (134  B.C.)  to  about  75  B.C.  The  vowels  i  and  0 
are  never  doubled. 

23.  The  use  of  q  for  c  before  vowel  ii :  pequnia;  andthe 
more  frequent  use  of  k. 

24.  The  writing  of  xs  for  x,  as  saxsum,  belongs  mostly  to 
the  Gracchan  period. 

25.  Of  the  use  of  the  sign  C  as  ^  (see  foot-note,  p.  4),  there  are 
but  scanty  traces  on  existing  coins  and  inscriptions,  though  we  know 
from  ample  testimony  that  in  earlier  times  it  was  so  employed;  namely, 
in  the  laws  of  the  Twelve  Tables.  But  soon  after  300  B.C.  the  sign 
G  was  already  in  use.  It  is  perhaps  needtess  to  say  that,  in  the  abbre- 
viations  C,  Cn.  (for  Gaius,  Gnaezis),  the  sign  C  is  this  old  g.  There 
were  no  such  names  as  Caius,  Cnaeus. 

Chief  JPeculiarities  of  Early  Latin  Inflexion, 

A-stems. 

26.  Nominative  singular  with  long  -a  :  fa?na. 

27.  Genitive  singular  in  -ai  (uncontracted)  :  aquai. 

28.  Genitive  singular  in  -as  :  ierras. 

29.  Genitive  singular  in  -ais  (-aes)  :  Prosepnais ;  in  inscriptions 
only, 

30.  Ablative  singular  in  -ad  :  praidad. 


INTRODUCTION,  9 

0-slems. 

31.  The  endings  -os  and  -om  in  nominative  and  accusa- 
tive  until  shortly  before  the  second  Punic  war  —  say  about 
520/234. 

32.  The  endings  -ios  and  •iom  are  rarely  shortened  to  -is  and  -im : 
Clodis.     These  forms  are  pro\ancial  and  plebeian. 

33.  Ablative  singular  in  -od  :  poplicod. 

34.  Nominative  plural  in  -es,  -eis,  -is  :  vires,  vireis. 

35.  Genitive  plural  in  -6m,  Gm  :  Ro?nandm,  socium. 

NoTE.  This  is  the  older  formation.  It  is  not  contracted  from 
•orum. 

36.  Neuter  plural  nominative  in  long  -a  :  oppida.  So  also 
the  /-,  u-,  and  consonant-stems  :  omnia,  verbera, 

Consonant  and  I-stems. 

37.  Genitive  singular  in  -us,  -es  :   Venerus,  Apolenes. 

38.  Ablative  singular  in  -id,  and  in  -e  :  airid,  patre. 

NoTE.  Older  -ed,  for  consonant-stems,  is  to  be  assumed,  but  is  not 
well  attested.  The  ablative  -d,  in  these  and  in  other  stems,  disappeared 
entirely  soon  after  200  B.C. 

39.  Nominative  plural  of  i-stems  rarely  in  -is  (or  -m).  The  accusa- 
tive  plural  of  the  same  in  -is  (often  spelt  -eis)  is,  on  the  contrary,  very 
common. 

40.  The  early  poets  have  sometimes  -bus  long  in  dative  and  ab- 
lative  plural. 

U-stems. 

41.  Genitive  singular  in  -uos  and  -uis  :  senatuos. 

42.  Genitive  singular  in  -1 :  senafi. 

43.  Ablative  singular  in  -ud  :  magistraiud. 


lO  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN. 

Forms  of  Pronouns. 

44.  The  forms  med,  ted,  sed,  used  as  accusative  as  well 
as  ablative  :  inter  sed. 

45.  Genitives  mis  and  tis  rarely  in  poets. 

46.  Forms  tovos,  sovos,  for  iitos,  stios :  cp.  13. 

47.  eis,  nom.  sing.  eeis,  eis,  nom.  pl.  (cp,  34,) 
eiei,  dat.  sing.  eieis,  eeis,  dat.  abl.  pl. 
im,  em,  acc.  sing.        ibus,  dat.  abl.  pl. 

48.  hec(for*/^<f/V)nom.sg.  honc,  acc.  sing. 

heic(e),  loc.  sing.         heis(ce),    his(ce),   nom.  pl. 
hoius,  gen.  sing.  (cp.  34.) 

hoic(e),  dat.  sing.         hibus,  dat.  abl.  pl. 

49-    Forms  ollus  or  olle,  etc,  for  ille. 

50.  Demonstrative  stem  so-,  sa- :  accusatives  sum,  sam,  sos,  sas. 
From  this  stem  sei-c,  si-c  is  the  locative. 

51.  quei,nom.  sg.  andpl.    quoiei,  quoi,  dat.  sing. 
quoius,  gen.  sing.        ques,  nom.  pl.  (cp.  34). 

Verbal  Forms. 

52.  Final  -at  preserved  long  in 

present  indic.  (formed  by  contraction)  :  versat  (Ennius). 
present  subjunctive  :   augeat  (Ter.). 

imperfect   indicative :  /('«^^tf/  (Enn.).      Also  pluperfect 
indicative,  but  no  old  examples. 

53.  Final  -et  preserved  long  in 

present  indic.  (formed  by  contraction)  :  halfet  (Plaut.). 
present  subjunctive  :   det  (Plaut.) ;    also  future  indicative, 

but  no  sure  examples. 
imperfect  and  pluperfect  subjunctive  :  essei,  fuisset  (Enn.). 


INTRODUCTION.  1 1 

54.  Final  -it  preserved  long  in 

present  indicative  of  ?-conjugation  (formed  by  contrac- 

tion):  scit  (Plaut.). 
present  subjunctive:  sit,  veVtt  (Plaut.). 
future  indicative  :  erit,  vetiiblt  (Plaut.). 
perfect  indicative  :  see  below,  57. 

55.  Long  I  in  forms  of  perfect  subjunctive  and  future 
perfect  indicative  :  fuefis,  intulerit,  venerimus,  dederitis. 

56.  Infrequent  and  hard  to  explain  is  -it  in  the  present  indicative 
of  the  third  conjugation,  ^%  ponit  (Enn.). 

57.  The  perfect  indicative  is  peculiar  ;  the  following  points 
should  be  noted :  (i.)  Perfects  in  -ii  are  invariably  •\vritten 
with  -iei-  in  the  inscriptions,  so  far  back  as  our  knowledge 
goes  :  petiei,  interieisti,  redieit.  For  the  reason,  see  above, 
14.  (2.)  The  third  person  singular  of  other  perfects  ends 
in  the  oldest  inscriptions  in  -et  and  -it  indifferently  ;  from  the 
Gracchan  period  on  in  -eit  and  -it.  Its  almost  uniform 
length  (more  stubborn  than  that  of  other  final  syllables  in  -/) 
is  attested  by  the  poets.  (3.)  The  third  person  plural  has 
throughout  the  forms  with  and  without  -nt  side  by  side  :  see 
note  on  n.  68. 

58.  Imperfect  in  -ibam  for  -iebam :  scibam.  The  future  in  -bo 
has  a  more  extended  use  than  in  later  Latin :  paribo,  scibo. 

59.  Shorter  future  perfect  in  -so  and  perfect  subjunctive 
in  -sim  :  faxo,  capsiin,  occisit ;  servassit,  habessit. 

60.  Present  subjunctives  duim,  duis,  duit,  duint, 
*give  ' ;  edim,  etc, '  eat ' ;  Hke  sitn  and  velim.  Sim  occurs 
in  the  older  forms  siem,  sies,  siet,  sient ;  B.nd.*veliem, 
*duiem,  *ediei7i,  are  likewise  to  be  assumed. 

NoTE.  These  are  old  optatives:  ie)s-ie-m  =  k(^a)-i7j-v;  *du-ie-m  = 
6o4ij-v. 


12  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN. 

61.  Present  subjunctives  duam,  duas,  etc,  'give';  fuam,  fuas, 
etc, '  be.' 

62.  Imperative  singular  active  in  -tod  :  cstod.    Very  rare. 

63.  Imperative  singular  middle  in  -mino  :  pracfaviijio  = 
pracfator. 

64.  Infinitive  passive  and  middle  in  -ier  :  darier. 

The  Saturnian   Verse. 

65.  Saturnian  is  the  name  given  by  the  Romans  to  that 
form  of  verse  most  used  by  them  in  early  times.  It  is  an 
indigenous  Itahc  metre,  and  before  the  introduction  of  the 
dactyUc  hexameter  and  other  Greek  metres,  it  received,  at 
the  hands  of  Andronicus  and  Naevius,  some  shght  degree 
of  literary  culture. 

66.  Each  verse  consists  of  two  tripodic  series,  separated 
by  a  caesura ;  both  with  trochaic  close  (1  w?) ,  and  the  first 
with  anacrusis.  The  thcses  (ictus-syllables)  are  long,  but 
may  be  resoh-ed  into  two  shorts.  The  interior  arses  and  the 
anacrusis  are  either  a  long  syllable,  or  a  short,  or  two  shorts  ; 
and  the  arsis  before  the  last  thesis  of  each  series  may  be 
suppressed.     The  scheme  accordingly  is  : 

yj^    ww    ww     yjyj     i^ww;     ww  I    vvv/    ww    v/w     {^jyj )     v/w        . 

For  examples  see  n.  74-77,  98,  iii,  137,  etc. 

67.  A  secondary  form  has  the  first  series  catalectic,  but 
adds  an  anacrusis  to  the  second.  For  an  example,  see  n.  75 
(^),v.  I. 

68.  Rarely  tetrapodic  series  occur  among  the  Satumians. 
They  are  longer  than  the  above  by  one  syllable  —  an  addi- 
tional  thesis  at  the  end.     For  an  instance  see  n.  75  (^),  v.  6. 


INTRODUCTION.  I3 

69.  The  Saturnian  seems  to  be  a  development  of  a  still  older 
and  ruder  Italic  verse-form,  in  which  the  most  ancient  carmina  were 
conceived.  Carmett  means  'formula,'  'set  form  of  words';  such  in 
the  earliest  times  were  always  in  some  sort  of  verse,  however  rude. 
This  rhythmical  character,  before  the  art  of  writing  was  known,  was 
all  that  gave  such  formulae  any  permanence,  and  preserved  them  from 
constant  change.  Accordingly  we  find  that  not  only  the  prayers  and 
proverbs,  but  the  laws  —  or  rather  legal  maxims  —  of  this  period,  and 
the  set  forms  of  speech  of  political  and  religious  life,  are  constantly 
spoken  of  as  carmina.  Of  the  outward  form  of  this  earliest  poetry  we 
can  form  some  idea  from  such  specimens  as  n.  153  fig.  It  is  based  on 
word-accent  rather  than  on  quantity,  and  is  in  this  respect  like  English 
verse.  The  theses  (ictus-syllables)  are  not  necessarily  long,  but  the 
accented  syllable  of  every  word,  whether  long  or  short,  must  stand  as 
thesis.  For  the  rest  the  general  rhythm  is  not  unlike  the  Saturnian,  but 
the  verse  is  more  freely  constructed,  and  syncopation  (omission  of  the 
arsis)  is  much  more  frequent.  The  rhythmical  divisions  correspond  in 
general  with  divisions  of  the  sense.  Each  half-verse  has  four,  rather 
than  three,  ictus  ;  but  when,  as  is  usual,  the  two  last  are  brought  to- 
gether  by  syncopation,  the  last  does  not  receive  rauch  stress.  See  fur- 
ther  the  note  on  n.  153. 


EXPLANATION    OF    SIGNS. 


CI. :  Corpus  Inscriptionutn  Latiiiarutn.  Vol.  I.,  edidit  Theod. 
Mommsen. 

PLM. :   Ritschl's  Priscae  Latinitatis  Motiumenta. 

Eph.  Epigr. :  Ephetneris  Epigraphica  (supplement  to  the  Corpus 
Inscriptionum). 

In  the  text : 

Italics  indicate  additions  by  conjecture  ;  in  the  inscriptions  they 
supply  what  has  been  broken  off  or  effaced :  as  Qoxuelios. 

Parentheses  indicate  the  filling  out  of  abbreviations  :  as  pr(aetor). 

Small  final  letters  (as  in  omne™)  supply,  for  convenience  in  read- 
ing,  consonants  which  have  been  neglected  in  writing  because  of  their 
weak  sound;  see  Introduction,  17-19.  They  are  to  be  pronounced 
either  not  at  all,  or  very  slightly. 

In  the  notes :  a  prefixed  asterisk  signifies  a  hypothetical  form  :  *de- 
datit. 

Dates  are  given  thus :  520/234 ;  that  is,  520  A.U.C.=  234  B.C. 
14 


Part 

I. 

INSCRIPTIONS. 

Oldest  Coins, 

I. 

Romanom  or  Romano"*. 

9- 

Paistano". 

2. 

Roma. 

10. 

Benventod  {obv.), 

3- 

Corano""  or  Korano™. 

Propom  {rev.). 

4- 

Coza  or  Cozano"". 

II. 

Aisernino™. 

5- 

Alba. 

12. 

Aisernio™. 

6. 

Caleno™. 

13. 

Aisernino™  {rev.). 

7- 

Suesano". 

Volcanom  {obv.). 

8. 

Suesano™  {reverse), 

14. 

Tiano". 

Prboum  {obverse), 

15- 

Caiatino". 

{or  Proboum,  Probom) . 

16. 

Aquino™. 

17.    L.  Pulio'  L. 

f.,C. 

Modio"  Cn.  f. 

18.    Se.  Pos.,  P. 

Bab. 

1-18  selected  from  CI.  1-27.  Coins,  chiefly  of  the  fifth  century  a.u.c, 
from  Rome,  Cora,  Cosa,  Alba,  Cales,  Suessa,  Paestum,  Beneventum,  Aeser- 
nia,  Teanum,  Caiatia,  Aquinum.  The  city  is  mostly  indicated  by  the  gen- 
tile  name  in  the  genitive  plural ;  'RovaaTa.ora.  =  Rotttanorum  (Introd.  35), 
etc.  But  in  2  and  5  we  have  the  city  name  in  the  nominative,  and  in  10  in 
the  ablative  ('from  Beneventum'). —  Whether  in  Coza,  Cozano,  we  have 
really  the  obsolete  letter  2,  as  most  think,  or  merely  a  peculiar  form  of  s 
(Mommsen,  Miinzwesett,  p.  315),  is  uncertain. — What  Prboum,  etc,  in  8 
and  10  means,  is  not  clear.  It  is  usually  taken  asprobum, '  sterling,'  referring 
to  the  coin,  but  Mommsen  disapproves  this,  not  without  reason. —  In  12, 
14,  16  we  have  the  obsolete  gentiles  Aesernius,  Tianus,  Aquinus  instead  of 
the  usual  Aeserninus,  Teanensis,  Aquinas.  —  Volcanom  in  13  is  accusative 


l6  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  19-28, 


Inscriptions  on  Cups,   3Iirrors,  and  the  like, 

ig.  Aecetiai  pocolom.  23.  Lavernai  pocolom. 

20.  Belolai  pocolom.  24.  Saeturni  pocolom. 

21.  Coerae  pocolo™.  25.  Salutes  pocolom. 

22.  Keri  pocolom.  26.  Volcani  pocolom. 

27.  Aisclapi  pococolom. 

28.  C.  Ovio'  Ouf(entina)  fecit. 

singular:  cp.  n.  42,  and  note.  — In  17  and  18  (coins  of  Luceria)  we  have 
Ihe  names  of  the  duomviri  who  superintended  the  coining,  in  the  nomina- 
tive  singular  (Introd.  17).  They  are  to  be  read  Lucios  Pullios  Luci  filios, 
Gaios  Modios  Gnaivi  filios  ;  Servios  Postumios,Poplios  {i.e.,  Publius)  Bai- 
bios.     For  Gnaivi  =  Gnaei,  cp.  n.  74  b. 

19-45  =  CI.  43-52,  54,  56-60,  with  additions  from  Eph.  Epigr.  5-24,  and 
Philologus,  37,  p.  175.  The  vessels  and  works  of  art  are  mostly  of  Etruscan 
origin,  and  date  somewhere  from  350-200  B.C.  The  Latin  language  was 
rapidly  spreading  in  Etruria.  1\\&  pocola  were  sacred  temple  utensiis  ;  each 
bears  the  name  of  the  god  to  which  it  belonged.  — 19.  Aecetia  is  as  it 
were  *Aequitia  (=  Aequitas) ,  formed  like  iustitia,  duritia,  etc. :  c  is  for  qu, 
and  e  is  the  0  of  stem  aequo-  not  yet  sunk  quite  into  i.  Whether  in  a  geni- 
tive  like  this  vve  are  to  read  -ai  (Introd.  27),  or  contracted  ai  (=  ae^,  cannot 
be  told.  —  20.  Belola:  probably  dialectic  iox  Bellona:  the  cup  is  orna- 
mented  with  a  head  having  snake-hair.  —  21.  A  goddess  Coera  (=  CQra?) 
is  not  elsewhere  known. —  22.  Kerus  means  '  creator '  (rootas  in  cre-are'), 
and  in  the  Salian  Hyrnns  (n.  157)  Janus  was  called  '  duonus  cerus'  but  it  is 
by  no  means  certain  that  Janus  is  meant  here.  —  23.  Lavenia  (root  as  in 
/«-crum,  a-Ko-7.a'v-tLv)  was  a  goddess  who  is  said  to  have  enjoyed  the  special 
veneration  of  thieves. —  24.  Saeturnus  is  an  old  form  of  STiturtius^hwX. 
the  ae  (or  aef)  is  hard  to  explain.  The  root  is  certainly  sa-, '  sow.'  Saturn 
wasgodofagriculture.  —  25.  Salutes :  see  Introd.  37.  —  27.  Aisclapius 
=  'AaKldKio^,  without  the  help-vowel  used  in  the  ordinary  form  Aescula- 
pius.  The  diphthong  in  this  name  receives  its  elucidation  from  the  dialec- 
tic  Greek  form  kXax^a-Kii^  on  a  bronze  statuette  (Ann.  dell'  inst.  arch.  1834, 
p.  223).  pococolom  is  of  course  only  a  bhmder. —  28.  On  abronze  bust 
of  Medusa.  Oyxientina,  sc.  tribu.  See  Introd.  10.  The  designation  of  a 
man's  tribe  is  added  in  the  ablative.  The  tribe  U/eniina\i&%  formed  436/318. 


N.  29-36.]     INSCRIPTIONS  ON  CUPS,  MIRRORS,  EJC.  17 

29.  C.  Pomponi  Quir(ina)  opos. 

30.  L.  Canoleios  L.  f.  fecit  Calenos. 

31.  Retus  Gabinio^  C.  s.  Calebus  fecit. 

32.  C.  Gabinio'  T.  n.  Caleno'. 

33.  Eco  C.  Antonios. 

34.  Dindia  Macolnia  fileai  dedit. 
Novios  Plautios  med  Romai  fecid. 

35.  Castor.     Pater  Poumilionom. 

36.  lovos.     Apolo.     Menerva.     Diana.     luno.     Mercuris. 
Leiber.    Victoria.    Mars.    Fortuna. 

—  29.  On  bronze  image  of  Jupiter.  The  tribe  ^MiW«a  was  added  513/241. 
opos:  see  Introd.  12.  —  30.  On  a  patella  found  at  Tarquinii.  A  siniilar 
one  found  at  Caere  has  an  almost  identical  inscription. —  31.  One  of  three 
similar  inscriptions  on  patellae.  Retus,  i.e.,  Rhetus.  C.  s.  _is  probably  Gai 
servos,  i.e.,  Gai  liberlus.  The  slave  Rhetus  assumed  at  manumission  his 
inaster's  (C.  Gabinius)  gentilician  name.  Calebtis  for  Calibus  by  what  is 
probably  a  mere  irregularityof  spelling  :  cp.n.75^.;  104,1.39. —  32.  T.n. 
=  Titi  nepos.  —  33.  Eco :  read  ^^0;  Introd.  25.  Supply/^cz.  This  inscrip- 
tion  is  on  thecoverof  a  well.  —  34.  Inscription  of  the  famous  Cista  Ficoro- 
niana,  found  at  Praeneste,  with  admirable  engraved  designs.  Dindia — 
elsewhere  a  nomen  gentilicium  —  seems  here  a  feminine  praenomen.  Ma- 
colnia  =  ATagulnia.  Probably  the  c  is  meant  as  g,  and  we  should  pro- 
nounce  Magolnia :  Introd.  25.  flleai  and  fecid  are  mere  inaccuracies. 
Novios  must  be  thought  of  as  a  freedman  of  the  Plautian  gens.  med  is 
accusative  :  Introd.  44.    Romai  :   locative. 

The  following,  from  mirrors  and  cistae,  are  designations  attached  to  the 
figures  of  the  drawings.  They  are  meant  to  be  Latin,  but  some  are  tinged 
with  foreign  —  doubtless  Etruscan  —  peculiarities.  Indeed  I  have  omitted 
four  of  these,  as  quite  too  un-Latin ;  but  I  cite  from  them  a  few  forms 
which  are  instructive  as  showing  how  Greek  names  were  Italicized  in  early 
times:  Aciles  (Achilleus),  Casentera  (Casandra),  Crisida  (ChryseTs),  Teses 
(Theseus) ,  Ateteta  { Ata.\aTita.),  Fe/ena  (Helena:  probably  Velena,  Fe/Jva, 
F  being  used  as  in  Etruscan),  Acme?neno  (Agamemnon),  Lavis  (LaTs). 
An  Amazon  is  marked  Oinwnama,  i.  e.  tmimamma,  '  one-breasted."  — 
35.  Poumilionom  =/«w///<3«z//«. —  36.  lovos  is  a  strange  nomina- 
tive.    Menerva  is  the  regular  old  Latin  form :  root  as  in  men-s,    CI.  1457, 


REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [n.  37-45. 

37.  Castor.     Amucos.     Polouces. 

38.  Telis.     Aiax.     Alcumena. 

39.  Taseos.     Luqorcos.     Pilonicos,  Tasei  filios. 

40.  Marsuas.     Painiscos.     Vibis  Pilipus  cailavit. 

41.  luno.     lovei.     Hercele. 

42.  Venos.     Diovem.     Prosepnais. 

43.  Cupido.     Venos.     Vitoria.     Rit. 

44.  Mirqurios.     Alixentrom. 

45.  Oinomavos.     Ario.     Melerpanta. 


1462.  Mercuris  :  Introd.  32.  —  37.  Amucos  =  Amycus  (king  in 
Bithynia).  'Poloxi.ces  ==  Polluces  (Plaut.)  from  UnTiv^tvKJi^:  oii  repre- 
sents  zv.  Later  shortened  to  Pollux.  —  38.  Telis  is  Thetis.  Alcumena 
=  ' A^kKfiijVT] ,  with  a  help-vovvel,  as  always  in  Plautus.  —  39.  Luqorcos 
=  the  Doric  XvKupyo^ :  cis  of  course  to  be  read  ^.  Pilonicos  =  'i>u6v£i- 
Kog. — 40.  Painiscos  =  nai'((T«of ,  diminutive  of  ndv.  The  diphthong 
is  singular :  but  cp.  n.  27.  Vibis  =  Vibios;  Introd.  32.  Philippus  is  a 
freedman  of  the  Vibian  gens.  Note  nom.  in  -us.  —  41.  lovei,  dative,  is 
on  a  representation  of  an  altar ;  so  is  a  dedication, '  to  Jove.'  Hercele(s) 
is,  however,  nominative.  —  42.  We  have  here  three  cases:  nominative,  ac- 
cusative,  and  genitive.  The  accusative  in  works  of  art  is  to  be  explained 
(according  to  Mommsen)  by  understanding  vides.  Cp.  n.  13  and  44.  The 
genitive  supposes  iniago  or  some  such  word :  it  is  common  on  Grecian 
vases.  Diovem :  see  on  n.  73.  Prosepnais :  Introd.  29.  There  is  a 
dispute  regarding  this  form  of  genitive,  some  (Ritschl,  Biicheler)  maintain- 
ing  that  it  is  a  real  ancient  form  \-a-'is  =  Sanskr.  -d-Jas)  which  afterwards 
survived  in  the  provincial  -aes  (see  n.  145),  others  (Mommsen,  Corssen) 
regarding  all  these  as  spurious  grecizing  genitives,  in  imitation  of  those  in 
-T^g.  I  incline  to  the  former  view.  Prosepna  without  an  r  approaches 
\\tp(St(^6vri  very  closely,  and  lends  much  color  to  the  opinion  that  the 
name  Proserpina  is  borrowed  from  the  Greek.  —  43.  Vitoria  is  probably 
Victoria.  Rit(us),  a  figure  personifying  the  marriage-rite.  So  Momm- 
sen.  —  44.  Mirqurios  =  Mercurius.  Alixentrom  =  .Alexandrum.  — 
45.  Oinomavos  =  Qi\v6iiavoq.  Ario  =  'Ape/wv,  a  divine  horse  (II. 
'P  346) .    Melerpanta  is  Bellerophontes. 


N.  46-57-]  PISAURIAN   DEDICATIONS.  I9 

Pisaurian  Dedicaiions. 

46.  Apolenei.  / 

47.  Cesula  Atilia  donu™  dat  Diane.  / 

48.  Feronia  Sta.  Tetio'  dede'.  / 

49.  lunone  Re(ginae)  matrona  Pisaurese'  dono™  dedrot. 

50.  Matre  Matuta  dono™  dedro  matrona. 
M'.  Curia,  Pola  Livia  deda. 

51.  Fide.  52.    luno  Loucina.  53.    lunone. 

54.  Lebro.    |  55.    Dei(va)  Marica.  56.    Salute. 
57.    Deiv(es)  Novesede'  .  .  .  T.  Popaio'  Pop(li)  f. 

46-57.  CI.  167  flg.  At  Pisaurum  in  Umbria,  in  a  sacred  grove.  Date 
about  500/254-552/202  (Mommsen).  Their  language  is  provincial,  and 
shows  noteworthy  phonetic  corruptions.  There  is  no  final  s,  and  most  of  the 
diphthongs  are  destroyed.  —  47.  Cesula  =  Caesulla,  Diane  =  Dianae  : 
the  diphthong  ae  has  passed  into  e.  —  48.  Feronia  is  dative,  with  the  final 
ae  clipped.  Cp.  n.  50,  55.  For  dede'  see  Introd.  18  and  57  (2).  The 
donor's  name  is  Statius  Tettius.  Feronia  was  a  goddess  of  spring  and  flow- 
ers. —  49.  lunone,  dative.  The  fuU  ending  ei,  preserved  in  Apolenei  (46), 
is  replaced  by  ^  here  and  in  Matre,  lunone,  Salute  (50,  53,56)  :  see  Introd.  9. 
matrona  is  nom.  plur.  for  matronai:  the  diphthong  chpped  as  in  the 
dative.  ABdj:ot  =  ded^^e^ro^n^t.  In  n.  50  we  have  the  same  form  without 
the  /.  —  50.  Matre  Matuta,  dative  ;  matrona,  nom.  plur.  Mater  Ma- 
tuta  was  an  Itahc  dawn-goddess,  who  presided  over  childbirth.  M'  = 
Mania,  Pola  =  Paulla.  Both  are  feminine  praenomina.  In  early  times 
.  women  had  praenomina  as  well  as  men.  In  old  sepulchral  inscriptions  of 
Praeneste  (CI.  74  flg.)  we  have  Gaia,  Lucia,  Maria,  and  others.  Cp.  also 
n.  34  and  47.  deda  is  thought  to  be  for  *dedant,  a  perfect  ^d  plur.  of  a 
primitive  formation  not  eisewhere  found  ;  de-da-nt  like  (iT^f-OTa-vr;,  earacn. 
This  is  not  certain.  —  51.  Fide,  dative.  —  52.  Probably  for  /uno{ne)  Lou- 
«««(i),  dative.  luno  Luclna  was  goddess  of  childbirth.  —  54.  Lebro  = 
Leibero ;  Introd.  9.  In  CI.  183  (provincial)  we  have  vecos  for  veicos,  vlcus, 
Liber  was   an  Italic  vintage-god,  afterwards   identified  with  Dionysos.  — 

55.  Datives.  Marica:  probably  identical  with  Fauna  and  Bona  Dea. 
See  Hor.  Od.  iii.  17,  7.  —  57.  On  the  divi  Novensides,  see  on  n.  159.  The 
case  seems  here  dat.  plur.,  -es  for  -eis.    Popaios  =  Poppaeus. 


20  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  58-66. 

Several  Smaller  Inscriptions, 

Presumably  older  than  the  second  Punic  war, 

58.  Appios  consol. 

59.  P.  Corneiios  L.  f.  coso/  probaz^/V.     Mar/^  sacrom. 

60.  Atilies  Saranes  C.  M.  f. 

61.  C.  Placentios  Her.  f.    Marte  sacrom. 

62.  C.  Placentius  Her.  f.  Marte  donu"  dede'. 

63.  M.  Fourio^ C.  f.  tribunos  militare  de  praidad  Maurte  dedet. 

64.  M.  Fourio'  C.  f.  tribunos  militax^  de  praidad  Fortune 
dedet. 

65.  Apolonir/  .  .  Metilio'  .  .  .  magistere  .  .  .  coraveron/. 
C.  Anicio',  L.  S  .  .  proifsajeronf. 

66.  L.  Terentio'  L.  f.,  C.  Aprufenio'  C.  f.,  L.  Turpilio'  C.  f., 
M.  Albani(os)  L.  f.,  T.  Munatio'  T.  f.  quaistores  aire  mol- 
taticod  dederont.  ^V 

58.  CL40.  Afragment.  Perhaps  the  earliest  instance  of  a  doubled  con- 
sonant.  There  were  four  Appii  Claudii  consuls  in  the  ^th  century  a.u.c. 
Mommsen  calls  attention  to  the  omission  of  Claudius,  peculiar  to  thisname. 
Appius  itself  is  treated  like  a  gentile :  hence   Via  Appia,  not  Via  Claudia. 

59.  CL  41.  Rome.  cosol :  Introd.  20.  Marte,  dative:  compare 
61,  62.  —  60.  CI.  42.  The  ending  -es  in  nom.  pl.  2d  decl.;  Introd.  34. 
C.  M.  f .  :  read  Gai  et  Marcifilies.  "  Praenominibus  omissis  significantur 
quicumque  descendunt  a  C.  et  M.  Atiliis  Sarranis  "  (Mommsen).  The  sons 
of  two  brothers  had  dedicated  something.  —  61,  62.  CI.  62.  Tibur. 
Her.  =  Neri.    Herius  is  an  old  praenomen.     dedet  as  n.  48. 

63,  64.  CI.  63,  64.  Tusculum,  where  there  are  several  tomb-inscrip- 
tions  of  the  Furii,  all  vvith  the  spelHng  Four-.  —  militare  for  militaris :  s  dis- 
appeared,  and  final  short  i  passed  into  the  duller  vowel  e,  as  in  the  neuter 
mare,  etc.  —  praidad :  Introd.  30.  —  Maurte  =  Marti.  Maurs  from  older 
Mavors.  —  Portune,  with  e  for  ae,  provincial :  cp.  47. 

65.  CI.  73 ;  Praeneste.  Apolonei,  with  long  oas  in  Greek  (^Ano?.7.uv('). 
again  n.  72.  This  became  first  e  (n.  46,  68)  and  then  5,  Apollini.  —  magis- 
tere  (/es?)  nom.  plur.  Stem  magistero- ;  cp.  magisteratus,  n.  80.  —  cora- 
Veront  for  coir-  (=  ciir-)  ;  an  unusual  corruption.  ^s 

66.  CI.  181 ;  Firmum  in  Picenum.  —  quaistores:  the  local  officers,  of 


N- 67-73-]  SEVERAL  SMALLER   INSCRTPTIONS.  21 

67.  Q.  Ravelio'  .  .  f.,  P.  Cominio'  P.  f.,  L.  Malio'  C.  f., 
quaistores  senatu"  d  consuluere.  lei  censuere  aut  sacrom 
aut  poublicom  ese  locom  .  .  . 

68.  M.  Mindios  L.  fi.,  P.  Condetios  Va.  fi.,  aidiles  vicesma™ 
parti™  Apolenes  dederi. 

69.  .  .  .  misio  Mar//  M.  Terebonio'  C.  1.  donum  dat  libens 
meritod. 

70.  .  .  .  /iomo  fameliai  donom  \iibens  dat. 

71.  Pl.  Specios  Menervai  donom  portaz'//. 

72.  C.  Hinoleio'  C.  1,  Apolone  dono™  ded^/. 

73.  lunone  Loucinai  Diovis  castud  facitud. 

course:  so  also  in  the  next.  —  aire  :  in  a  fragment  of  a  similar  inscription 
(CI.  61)  we  have  airid.  Introd.  38.  —  moltaticod :  Introd.  33  and  12. 
Aes  midtatlcuvi  is  money  derived  from  fines. 

67.  CI.  185;  Venusia.  Decree  of  the  (local)  senate  about  a  piece  of 
ground.  Along  with  this  goes  a  fragment  of  a  similar  decree,  froiii  which 
locom  is  here  supplied.  —  Malios,  i.e.,  Alallius,  Manlius. —  senatu  seems  to 
be  accusative,  but  wliat  the  following  d  means  (there  is  a  space  between)  no 
one  knows.  —  consuluere  :  we  might  expect  consoluere  (cp.  n.  82, 1. 1),  and 
in  the  fragment  just  mentioned  we  have  consoltu.  —  poublicom:  theolder 
form  \s  pdplicus  ;  Xhence  pud/icus,  this  being  the  earliest  instance.  This  ou 
must  be  merely  a  sign  for  u:  it  can  hardly  be  a  genuine  diphthong.  Introd. 
10,  note.    Sacerand  publicus  are  both  opposed  Xo  privatus. 

68.  CI.187.  Va(/«j/):  from  thispraenomen  (  Fa/«//j)comesthegentile 
Valerius.  parti™ :  this  older  accusative  was  afterwards  fixed  as  an  adverb. 
Apolenes,  genitive :  '  properly  belonging  to  ApoUo."  Compare  the  pars 
Herculanea,  note  on  n.  99.  dederi :  irregularity  for  dedere.  Observe  the 
graduai  crumbling  away,  as  it  were,  of  this  perfect  ^d  pl.,  dederont  (dede- 
runt),ded(e)rot,ded(e)ro,  dedere,dederl. —  69.  CI.  190.  -misio :  part  of 
some  unknovvn  surname  of  Mars.  C.  1.  =  Gai  libertus.  libens  meritod : 
a  frequent  dedicatory  formula ;  'gives  freely  in  retum  for  benefits  received." 
—  70.  CI.  166.  /iomo  (so  Mommsen)  heie  =  servos  or  libertus.  If  this 
is  right,  the  names  preceded ;  'Eros  Marci  komo  'or  something  similar.  The 
freed  slave  left  a  gift  for  the  household.  The  inscription  is  on  a  vase.  In 
fameliai  we  have  a  transitional  form  between  familia  and  the  original 
form  * famol-ia  (from  famolus). 

71.  CI.  191.  Pl{autus}  as  praenomen.  Menervai:  see  on  36. 
Tportavlt  ('  brought ')  for  dedit  is  singular,  but  seems  certain.  —  72.   PLM. 


22  REMNANTS   OF  EARLY   LATIN.  [n.  74. 


Epitaphs  of  the  Scipios. 

74.   {a.)     L.  Cornelio'  Cn.  f.  Scipio. 

{b.)   Corn^lius  Lucius       Scipi6  Barbatus 

Gnaiv6d  patre  prognatus,       f6rtis  vir  sapiensque, 

quoius  forma  virtiitei       parisuma  fiiit, 

cons6l  cens6r  aidilis       quei  fuit  apud  vos, 

Taurasia™  Cisauna™       Samni6  c^pit, 

subigit  omn^"  Loucanam       6psidesque  abdoucit. 

Suppl.  iii.  p.  I ;  Cales.  Apolone  :  cp.  n.  65.  —  73.  PLM.  Suppl.  ii.  p.  12. 
The  meaning  is  uncertain.  castud  facitud  seems  best  taken,  with  Ritschl, 
as  ablative  absolute,  facttud  being  perhaps  dialectic  iox  factod.  Casius  is  a 
season  of  fasting.  Diovis  is  the  older  form  oilovis :  see  n.  ^aand 96 :  Diove 
nlso  occurs  in  a  fragment,CL  188.  Compare  Zfrc,  for  *  Aieix;.  It  does  not 
appear  whether  Diovis  belongs  with  the  foUowing  or  preceding  words. 
lunone  Loucinai  is,  of  course,  dative. 

74.  CI.  29,  30.  This  and  the  following  epitaphs  were  found  in  the  fam- 
ily  tomb  of  the  Scipios,  near  the  Appian  Way,  outside  the  ancient  Porta 
Capena,  where  excavations  were  made  in  the  ijth  and  i8th  centuries.  They 
are  preserved  in  the  Vatican  Museum. —  Inscription  a  is  painted  only,  on 
the  upper  margin  of  a  sarcophagus ;  b  is  cut  on  the  side  of  the  same.  Tlie 
latter  is  in  its  forms  (nom.  in  -us)  less  archaic  than  the  former,  or  even  than  ■ 
the  next  epitaph  —  that  of  the  son.  Hence  it  is  all  but  certain  that  only  the 
painted  inscription  dates  from  the  time  of  the  burial,  and  that  the  other  was 
cut  a  good  many  years  (at  least  50)  later.  The  subject  of  the  epitaph,  the 
great-grandfather  of  Scipio  Africanus  the  elder,  was  consul  456/298,  and  cen- 
sor  464/290.  The  campaign  mentioned  took  place  during  his  consulship, 
in  the  third  Samnite  war. 

For  the  Saturnian  metre  of  this  and  the  three  following  epitaphs,  see 
Introd.  65  flg.  —  Lucius :  the  praenomen  is  put  after  the  nomen,  for 
metrical  convenience.  Liicius  apparently,  with  long  i;  so  also  in  the  next 
epitaph.  This  would  seem  to  have  been  the  earlier  pronunciation.  Ob- 
serve  that  we  do  not  have  *  Loucius,  though  we  might  expect  it,  as  the  root 
is  the  same  as  in  Loucina,  Loucetius  (namely,  luc-,  'shine'),  and  the  Oscan 
has  Luvkis.  —  Gnaivod  =  Guaeo.  The  name  Gnaivos —  later  Gnaeus  — 
is  the  same  as  {g)naevoi,  '  mole,"  'birth-mark' :  from  it  comes  Naevius.  — 
patre :  with  long  e;  Introd.  38.  —  forma:  long  a  in  the  nominative; 
Introd.  26.  So  also  parisuma  = /<zrmwa.  The  above  scansion  of  this 
line  seems  to  me  the  only  rigtit  one :  parissiima  has  the  i  short,  not  because 


N.  75]  EPITAPHS  OF  THE  SCIPIOS.  23 

75.  (a.)     L.  Cornelio'  L.  f.  Scipio,  aidiles  cosol  cesor. 

(d.)  Honc  oino'"  ploirum^       cosenti6nt  Kof/idne 
duon6ro™  6ptum6"'       fuise  vir^'"  viroro^, 
Luciom  Scipi6ne™.       Fili6s  Barbati, 
cons61  cens6r  aidllis       hic  fu^t  zpud  vos; 
hec  cepit  C6rsica™       Aleria"que  urbe'", 
ded^t  Temp^statebus       aide'"  mereto^  votam. 


one  s  is  written,  for  that  is  merely  graphical,  but  by  the  now  well-known 
Plautinian  usage  which  allows  a  long  syllable  to  be  used  as  short  in  certain 
positions;  namely,  (i)  when  it  foUows  a  short  ictus-syllable  (>S  —  =  0  k>), 
and  (2)  when  it  stands  between  a  preceding  short  syllable  and  a  following 
ictus  (v^  —  ——KJKJ—).  It  is  true  that  an  interior  syllable  of  a  word  is 
seldom  affected  in  this  way,  but  cp.  JiOTt//«»zaf',  Asin.  241 ;  dedisse,  Pseud. 
990.  —  fuit  (v.  3)  with  long  «,■  not  infrequent  in  old  Latin  (Plautus,  En- 
nius).  —  censor:  the  original  quantity,  as  in  censoris. — fuit  (v.  4)  :  see 
Introd.  57  (2).  —  Taurasia  and  Cisauna  are  towns  in  Samnium  ;  the  for- 
mer  referred  to  by  Livy,  xl.  38,  the  latter  quite  unknown.  Samnio  Ritschl 
takes  as  accusative,  but  Mommsen  as  ablative,  saying,  not  without  force, 
that  it  is  strange  to  mention  two  unimportant  places  and  then  say  that  he 
took  the  whole  country.  As  ablative  it  would  mean  ex  Samnio  partitively, 
rather  than  in  Samnio ;  but  we  miss  the  final  d  (cp.  Gnaivod).  —  subigit: 
Introd.  56.  Yet  we  might  read  subigit.  —  Loucanam  (sc.  terram)  for 
Lucaniam.  —  opsides  :  ob  appears  as  op  regularly  in  early  Latin  in  com- 
position  before  a  surd  consonant.  Not  assimilation :  op  is  the  older  form ; 
Oscan  op,  Umbrian  up,  Greek  [-[.  —  abdoucit :  Introd.  10,  note.  Observe 
the  change  of  tense  :  cepit,  subigit,  abdoucit. 

75.  CI.  31,  32.  Inscription  a  is  painted,  b  is  cut.  One  slab  is  missing, 
so  some  of  the  verses  are  incomplete  :  the  supplements  are  RitschFs  (except 
that  of  v.  i).  This  Scipio,  son  of  the  preceding,  was  consul  495/259  and 
fought  in  the  first  Punic  war,  and  was  censor  496/258.  —  aidiles  :  a  nomi- 
native  like  nubes,  volpes,  canes  (Plaut.)  :  these  were  more  numerous  in  early 
times.  But  see  the  usual  form  below  in  b,  v.  4.  —  cosol,  cesor :  Introd.  20. 
So  cosentiont  below.  —  Honc  oino'"  ploirume  =hunc  unum  prurimi. 
Introd.  48  and  8.  The  e  in  ploirume  is  for  ei,  Introd.  9.  —  duonoro™  : 
duonus  and  duellum  are  the  older  forms  of  bonus,  bellum.  On  the  form  of 
these  first  two  verses  see  Introd.  67. —  Luciom  as  in  n.  74.  —  hic,  but  in 
the  next  verse  hec  :  both  stand  for  heic ;  Introd.  9  and  48.  —  fuet  like 
dedet,  etc. ;  Introd.  57  (2).  —  cepit  Corsicam :  during  his  consulship. 
Aleria  being  the  principal  town  of  Corsica,  its  capture  deserves  separate 


24  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [N.  76. 

76.    Quei  dpice""  insigne"'  DikMs      _;7aminis  gesistei, 
mors  p^rfe^ri/  tua  ut  ^ssent       6mnia  br^via, 
hon6s  fama  virtusque       gl6ria  atque  ing^nium  : 
quibus  sei  in  I6nga  licu/set  tibe  litier  vita, 
facil6  facteis  superases       gl6ridm  mai6rum. 
Quar^  lub^ns  te  in  gr^miu™,       Scipi6,  r^cip/t 
terra,  Publi,  prognatum       Publi6,  Corn^Ii. 

mention.  I  think  this  verse  complete  on  the  stone.  The  only  trouble  is 
with  the  scanning  Alirid  (W.Epia,  Ptolemy).  But  can  Ptolemy's  spelUng 
be  final  proof  of  the  pronunciation  at  Rome  of  a  foreign  name  more  than 
three  centuries  earlier  ?  Moreover  even  the  short  e  might  perhaps  be  de- 
fended  here :  see  on  v.  4  of  the  next  epitaph.  The  hiatus  -giie  urb-  is  quite 
admissible  in  this  kind  of  poetry :  see  v.  2,  diiondro"^  opt-.  Ritschl  added 
pugnandod,  scanning  the  verse   without  any  dividing   caesura.  —  dedet 

Temp. :  for  the  tetrapodic  half-verse  see  Introd.  68. ebus  for  -ibiis  is 

only  an  irregularity.  This  temple  of  the  Tempestates  (weather  divinities) 
stood  near  the  Porta  Capena:  it  was  vowed  at  a  time  when  the  fleet  was 
near  being  shipwrecked :  Ovid,  Fast.  vi.  193.  — meretOi^:  older  for  nieriio 
(Introd.  12),  not  infrequent. 

76.  CI.  33.  Probably  the  son  of  Scipio  Africanus  major,  and  the  adop- 
tive  father  of  Africanus  minor.  His  infirm  health  is  mentioned  by  Cicero, 
Cat.  maj.  xi.,  and  elsewhere.  Mommsen  puts  his  life  about  550/204-590/164. 
Evidences  of  a  later  date,  as  compared  with  the  two  foregoing  epitaphs, 
are:  essentwiih  doubled  s,  ablative  without  d  {longa,  vita,  Publio),  utier 
rot  oitier.  —  apicem :  the  fiamen  Dialis,  chief  priest  of  Jupiter,  wore  an 
apex  or  wooden  spike  on  his  cap.  —  insignem;  the  omitted  m  does  not 
count  in  scanning:  this  is  unusual.  —  omnia:  Introd.  36.  —  brSvia:  the 
penultimate  long  syllable  of  the  Saturnian  series  is  particularly  often  re- 
solved :  so  ingcniu7n,  gremuim,  rectpit  below.  —  fama,  nominative.  Introd. 
26 :  so  again  terra  belbw.  —  quibus,  etc.  This  verse,  as  usually  scanned, 
lacks  the  caesura  between  the  series.  I  suspect,  however,  that  the  true 
division  is :  quibiis  sei  in  longd  licuiset  ttbe  titier  vita.  It  seems  namely 
from  several  instances  as  if  an  accentcd  short  syllable  might  stand  instead 
of  a  long  one  as  thesis  (ictus-syllable)  at  the  head  of  the  second  member. 
Cp.  n.  98,  V.  3,  158,  209,  214.  If  this  be  so,  it  is  a  survival  of  the  older  Italic 
accent-versification  :  Introd.  69.  —  sei:  the  diphthong  justified  :  Oscan  Jt-a/, 
Greek  {cv)zl.  — tibe  for  tihei :  Introd.  9,  note  2.  —  utier :  Introd.  64.  For 
the  scansion  utiervi-  see  note  on  parisuma,  n.  74,  v.  3,  and  compare  pater 
venit,  Terence  Phorm.  601.  —  facile,  not  faciled :  see  on  facilumed,  n.  82, 
1. 27.  —  f acteis :  Introd.  9,  note  2.  —  Scipio,  Publi,  Comeli  are  vocatives, 


N.  77,73.]  EPITAPHS   OF  THE  SCIPIOS.  25 

77.  L.  Cornelius  Cn.  f.  Cn.  n.  Scipio. 

Magnd™  sapi^ntia'"       multasque  viitutes 

aetatc  quom  parva       p6sid(5t  lioc  saxsum  : 

quoiei  vita  defecit       n6n  hon6s  hon6re'". 

Is  hic  situs  quei  nunquam       victus  est  virtiitei. 

Ann6s  gnatus  viginti       is  hceis  manditus  : 

ne  quairatis  hon6re™       quei  minus  sit  manda/z^x. 

78.  L.  Cornen(us)  L.  f.  P.  n.  Scipio,  quaist(or),  trib(unus) 
mil(itaris),  annos  gnatus  XXXIII  mortuos.  Pater  regem 
Antioco"  subegit. 


but  prognatum  looks  back  to  f^.    Altogether  they  represent  the  full  name 
of  the  deceased,  P.  Corticlius  P.f.  Scipio. 

77.  CI.  34.  An  unknown  Scipio.  Judging  by  annos  (double  ;;),  sit 
(not  siet)  and  the  lack  of  ablative  -d,  if  cannot  be  very  old  ;  .ind  probably 
is  not  far  from  Ihe  age  of  n.  76.  —  Cn.  n.  =  Giiaei  ncpos.- — quom  is  the 
preposition  cum.  The  form  occurs  repeatedly  in  inscriptions ;  for  instance 
in  a  fragment,  CI.  532;  and  oina  qiiom  =und  cum  in  the  Lex  agraria,  CI. 
200,1.21.  —  posidet:  Introd.  53.  —  saxsum:  Introd.  24. — quoiei:  In- 
trod.  51 :  again  in  Lex  repet.,  CI.  198,  and  Lex  agrar.,  CI.  200.  The  pro- 
noun  refers  to  the  person  implied  in  the  preceding  Hnes.  —  vita:  again  5 
in  nominative.  —  honos  honore'"  :  there  is  a  play  on  the  different  niean- 
ings  oi  honos  ;  '  in  whose  case  life,  not  repute,  fell  short  oi  preferment' ;  that 
is,  he  did  not  live  long  enough  to  hold  any  office.  —  hic  might  have  been 
heic  (i.e.,  *ho-i-c{e),  locative  from  stem  ho-).  —  virtutei  is  ablative,  for 
virtuti :  the  ei  is  the  spurious  diphthong :  Introd.  9,  Note  2.  Stems  in  -tut- 
were  originally /-stems. —  loceis:  Mommsen's  conjecture;  '  resting-place,' 
'  tomb.'  Ritschl  conjectured  Ditcist,  i.e.,  Ditei  est,  but  this  does  not  accord 
so  well  with  the  indications  of  the  stone.  Other  suggestions  have  been 
made. — ne  quairatis,  etc. :  'ask  not  what  office  he  heid,  since  none  was 
intrusfed  to  him.'  guairatis  seems  to  be  the  scanning  intended,  but  in  spite 
of  this  indication  (which  is  quite  isolated)  it  is  extremely  doubfful  whether 
the  personal  ending  -tis  was  ever  really  long.  —  mintis  Sit :  Introd.  17,  note. 

78.  CI.  35.  Nephew  of  Africanus  major:  quaestor  5S7/167,  menfioned 
by  Livy,  xlv.  44. —  Pater :  Scipio  Asiaticus,  or  Asiagenus,  defeafed  Anti- 
ochus  564/190. —Antiocom:  Introd.  15.  —  The  dafe  of  this  inscripfion 
cannof  be  far  from  534/160. 


26  REMNANTS   OF  EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  79, 8ot 

79.  Cn.  Cornelius  Cn.  f.  Scipio  Hispanus,  pr(aetor),  aid(ilis) 
cur(ulis),  q(uaestor),  tr(ibunus)  mil(itaris)  II,  Xvir  sl(iti- 
bus)  iudik(andis),  Xvir  sacr(is)  fac(iundis). 

Virtutes  generis  mieis  moribus  accumulavi, 

progeniem  genui,  facta  patris  petiei : 
maiorum  optenui  laudem  ut  sibei  me  esse  creatum 

laetentur  :  stirpem  nobilitavit  honor. 

Law  of  Luceria  about  a  Sacred  Grove. 

80.  In  hoce  loucarid  stircus  ne  qins  fundatid,  neve  cadavcr 
proiecitad,  neve  parentatid.  Sei  quis  arvorsu'"  hac  faxit,  hi 
ium  quis  volet  pro  ioudicatod  n(umum)  I  manum  iniect/o 
estod.     Seive  mag/steratus  volet  moltare,  //cetod. 

79.  CL  38.  Son  of  the  first  Scipio  Hispallus,  or  Hispanus  as  it  is  here 
called,  who  was  first  cousin  to  Africanus  major.  His  praetorship  was  in 
615/139.  —  II:  probably  t/erum,  '  twice.'  —  Xvir,  etc. :  the  decemviri  sliti- 
bus  iudicandis,  called  earlier  iudices  decemviri,  were  magistrates  whose  exact 
functions  are  Uttle  understood,  but  they  had  to  act  as  judges  in  certain 
cases.  Slis  and  stlis  are  older  forms  of  lis.  The  decemviri  (later  quin- 
decimviri)  sacris  /aciundis  had  the  care  of  the  Sibylline  books.  —  The 
verses  are  elegiac. — mieis  (pronounced  here  7)ijeis)  =  mels :  the  e  of  me- 
sinks  to  i  before  e,  to  avoid  the  succession  e-e.  So  iei,  ieis  (but  el,  els).  The 
vocative  7ni  is  contracted  from  *  7nie.  These  dissimilations  show  that  ei 
was  not  yet  pronounced  as  l,  at  least  in  this  situation. — prog^eniem 
genui  :  the  stone  \\-a.%  progenie  mi gcnui,  but  1  think,  with  Ritschl,  tliat  the 
i  is  simply  "  alicui  casui  vel  errori  tribuenda."  —  petiei, 'have  striven  to 
equal,' '  emulated.'  On  the  spelling,  Introd.  57.  —  optenui  :  see  on  opsidcs, 
n.  74,  V.  6.  —  sibei  must  be  scanned  sibi.  It  is  merely  the  retention  of  the 
former  spelling  after  the  later  pronunciation  had  set  in.     Cp.  tibci,  n.  99, 

•    v.  I.  —  honor:  but  hoiios  in  n.  76  and  ■j-j.    The  meaning  is  :  '  ihe  offices  I 
held  increased  the  family  renown." 

80.  Eph.  Epigr.  2,  198.  Found  at  Luceria  in  Apulia.  The  Latin  ispro- 
vincial.  —  hoce:  see  on  haice,  n.  82,  1.  22.  —  loucarid  :  ablative  of  lucar, 
which  has  here  the  meaning  oi  lucus.  —  stircus  =  stercus.  —  fundatid  is 
lov  fundato(d)  (Introd.  62),  imperative  oi  fundri7-e,\vh\ch  is  oddly  enough 
used  in  the  sense  oi  fundcre.    The  imperative  ending  -tod  appears  in  this 


N.  8i.]  DECREE  OF  L.  AEMILIUS   PAULLUS.  27 


Decree  of  L.  Aemilius  Paullus, 

81.  L.  Aimilius  L.  f.  inpeirator  decreivit  utei  quei  Hastensium 
servei  in  turri  Lascutana  habitarent  leiberei  essent.  Agrum 
oppidumqu(e)  quod  ea  tempestate  posedisent  item  possi- 
dere  habereque  iousit,  dum  poplus  senatusque  Romanus 
vellet.     Act(um)  in  castreis  a.  d.  XII  k(al).  Febr. 

inscription  in  three  forms,  (i)  -tod  in  estod,  licetod,  (2)  -tad  in  proiecitad, 
(3)  -tid  m  /undatld,  parentatid,  i.e.,  apparently  in  the  first  conjugation.  The 
last  two  forms  are  otherwise  unheard  of.  —  "pvoiecitQ.di  =  proicilo.  The 
compounds  of  iacio  had  in  old  Latin  sometimes  -iecio,  in  place  of  the 
classical  -icio.  So  conieciant,  CI.  198,  1.  50  (Lex  repet.).  —  parentatid.  = 
parentato.  PareiUatio  would  defile  the  grove,  because  it  had  to  do  with  the 
dead.  —  &wovs\x^  =  advorsum.  —  Iiac  :  perhaps  neut.  plur. :  see  on  post 
hac,  n.  82,  1.  13.  Or  possibly  ablative  sing.  feminine :  see  on  arvorstan  ead, 
n.  82,  1.  25. —  faxit:  Introd.  59.  —  ium  =  eum.  —  c^\s>  =  quisquis,  an 
ancient  use.  Cp.  n.  175  and  208.  The  antecedent  ei  is  understood.  '  Let 
any  one  who  chooses  lay  hands  on  him,  as  for  a  judgment  rendered  of .  .  . 
sesterces.'  —  manum  iniectio  :  the  right  of  seizing  the  person  to  compel 
payment  of  money  due:  cp.  n.  179.  For  mamtm  (contracted  from  manuofn, 
gen.  plur.)  cp.  passum,  Piaut.  Men.  178. — pro  ioudicatod  :  i.e.,  as  if  a 
claim  had  been  adjudged  by  a  magistrate.  —  numum  I :  Mommsen  con- 
jectures  L,  i.e.,  '  sesfc-rtium  quiquaginta  milia ' ;  Bruns  CID,  '  sestertium 
mille.' — magisteratus :  cp.  n.  65.  More  original  form,  with  comparative 
suffix  -ter-.  —  moltare  =  multare  :  cp.  n.  66. 

81.  CI.  5041.  Hasta  (elsewhere  Asta),  near  Gades,  in  Spain :  bronze 
plate,  found  1867.  The  maker  of  the  decree  is  the  famous  .Aemilius  PauIIus, 
afterwards  Macedonicus ;  the  date  565/189.  Note  the  doubled  consonants 
and  ablatives  without  d.  —  inpeirator  is  simply  a  blunder,  as  ei  has  no 
business  to  stand  for  a  short  e ;  decreivit  is  less  strange :  Introd.  9,  note  i, 
end.  There  was  a  late  Latin  form  decrivit.  —  utei  :  Introd.  9,  note  2. — 
servei :  the  turris  Lascutana  is  a  castellum,  or  outlying  dependent  coin- 
munity,  composed  of  slaves  of  the  Hastenses.  They  had  probably  donu 
tlie  Roman  general  some  service  against  their  masters.  — leiberei  :  the 
oldest  form  had  oi  (Joebesum  =  liderum  in  Festus)  ;  leiber  is  frequent. — 
iousit  =  iussit.  The  spelling  with  single  s  (even  itisit)  is  very  persisient 
in  this  perfect. —  dum:  'as  long  as.'  —  poplus:  from  this  shorter  form 
(also  Plautinian)  come  poplicus,  Popli-cola,  Poplius  (Publius).  —  Obstrve 
that  in  poplus  senatusque  the  usual  order  of  the  words  is  reversed. 


28  REMNANTS   OF  EARLY   LATIN.  [n.  82. 


Senatus  Consultum  de  BaccJianalibus. 

82.  Q.  Marcius  L.  f.,  S.  Postumius  L.  f.  cos.  senatum  con- 
soluerunt  n(onis)  Octob.  apud  aedeni  Duelonai.  Sc(ribendo) 
arf(uerunt)  M.  Claudi(us)  M.  f.,  L.  Valerius  P.  f.,  Q.  Minu- 
ci(us)  C.  f. 

De  bacanalibus,  quei  foideratei  esent,  ita  exdeicendum 
censuere. 

*  Neiquis  eorum  <5acanal  habuise  velet :  sei  ques  esent, 
quei  sibei  deicerent  necesus  ese  bacanal  habere,  eeis  utei  ad 

82.  CL  196.  S.C.  de  Bacchanalibus.  Bronze  plate,  found  1640  at 
Tiriolo  in  Bruttii ;  now  in  Vienna.  In  568/186  a  secret  orgiastic  worship  of 
Bacchus  had  established  itself  at  Rome  and  spread  to  many  parts  of  Italy. 
The  excesses  committed  at  these  nocturnal  assemblies  were  so  frightful,  and 
the  secret  organizations  of  the  initiated  became  so  powerful,  that  not  only 
public  morality  but  the  very  state  itself  seemed  endangered.  For  particu- 
lars  see  Livy,  xxxix.  8,  {\g.  The  senate  passed  a  stringent  decree  for  the 
suppression  of  these  rites.  This  decree  was  communicated  to  the  allied 
states  of  Italy,  and  the  above  inscription  is  a  letter  from  the  consuls,  em- 
bodying  the  substance  of  it,  sent  into  the  ' a^er  Teuranus'  in  Bruttii,  and 
there  cut,  according  to  directions  (line  26),  on  a  '  tabola  ahena.'  —  This  im- 
portant  and  instructive  monument  is  more  archaic  than  the  foregoing  inscrip- 
tion  (n.  8i),which  is  three  years  earlier.  In  public  documents  old-fashioned 
forms  would  naturally  be  adhered  to.  There  are  no  doubled  consonants, 
and  the  ablative  d  appears  everywhere :  ai  and  oi  are  used  throughout 
(except  aedem,  I.  i).     But  on  the  other  hand  vve  have  -«J,  -um,  not  -os,  -om. 

Lines  1-4.  S.—Spurius;  COS.  =  consules.  —  JiVielonBX  =  Bellonae : 
see  on  duonoro,  n.  75.  —  SC{ridendo)  a.Tt{t/erunt)  :  decrees  of  the  senate 
were  reduced  to  wriiing  after,  not  before,  they  were  passed ;  and  a  commit- 
tee  of  senators  remained  after  adjournment  to  see  that  they  were  correctly 
written  down.  These  were  said  scribendo  adesse.  —  arf uerunt  =  adfue- 
riint:  the  preposilion  has  the  same  form  as  in  ar-biter.  Cp.  arvorsum, 
ar/uise,  1.  24,  25.  —  quei  foideratei  esent :  supply  as  antecedent  eis. 
'  Regarding  the  Bacchanalia  it  was  resolved  to  give  the  following  directions 
to  those  who  are  in  alliance  with  us.' — exdeicendum  =  f(/;V<?«^«w. — 
Neiquis  :  the  particle  ne  appears  in  early  inscriptions  in  three  forms,  ne, 
nei,  nl  (the  last  retained  in  ni-mirum).  —  habuise  :  for  the  tense  see  Allen 
and Greenoughs  Grammar, 288  d, Remark ;  Gilders!eeve's Grammar, 275, 2. 
V«w  tJL.  t^i^C. 


N.  82.]  SENATUS  CONSULTUM  DE  BACCHANALIBUS.     29 

pr(aetorem)  urbanum  Romam  venirent,  deque  eeis  rebus, 
ubei  eorum  ver/'a  audita  esent,  utei  senatus  noster  decerneret, 
dum  ne  minus  senatorbus  C  adesent  quotn  ea.  res  cosole- 
retur.  Bacas  vir  nequis  adiese  velet  ceivis  Romanus  neve 
nominus  Latini  neve  socium  quisquam,  nisei  pr(aetorem) 
urbanum  adiesent,  isque  t/e  senatuos  sententiad,  dum  ne 
minus  senatoribus  C  adesent  quom  ea  res  cosoleretur, 
iousis^t.     Ce;/suere. 

Sacerdos  nequis  vir  eset ;  magister  neque  vir  neque  mulier 
quisquam  eset ;  neve  pecuniam  quisquam  eorum  comoine/« 


—  ques:  nom.plur.;  so  eeis,  just  below.  Introd.  47,51.  —  necesus  (not 
elsewhere  found)  is  clearly  used  here  as  neuter,  but  seems  to  have  been 
originally  a  nominative  masculine,  which  having  lost  its  other  cases,  was 
no  longer  felt  as  such  :  necessum  (Plaut.)  is  the  neuter  to  it. 

Lines  5-9.  senatorbus :  only  a  blunder,  as  senatoribus  stands  1.  9 
and  18.  —  '&Q.cz&  =  Bacchas.  These  rites  belonged  properly  to  vvomen 
only:  the  admission  of  men  to  participation  in  them  had  been  the  chief 
source  of  lavvlessness.  Liv.  xxxix.  13.  —  qAxbsq  =  adiisse  :  and  so  adi- 
esent  =  adiissent,  just  below,  and  adieset,  1.  17.  As  to  the  nature  of 
these  forms,  Corssen  thinks  them  actual  dissimilations  to  avoid  the  succes- 
sion  i-i.  But  those  who  think  the  pluperfect  subjunctive  and  perfect  infini- 
tive  compounded  vvith  essem  and  esse  respectively  (as  the  pluperfect  indica- 
tive  is  with  eram  :  see  Allen  and  Greenough,  118,  foot-note)  will  find  in  them 
rathertheretention  of  an  oldersound:  cp.  Introd.  14.  —  nominus  :  Introd. 
37. — Latini  (cp.urbani,  I.21):  thegenitive  singularhassimple  -J,  whereas 
the  nominative  plural  (virei,  oinuorsei,  1.  19,  20)  has  -ei.  This  is  the 
usage  of  the  older  monuments :  cp.  n.  24,  26,  27,  etc.,  and  Barbati,  n.  75. 
Not  until  later  does  -ei  in  genitive  appear;  see  n.  99,  1.  4.  The  nomen 
Latinum  comprised  at  this  time  those  cities  of  Latium  vvhich  enjoyed  a 
sort  of  half  citizenship,  and  were  so  intermediate  betvveen  cives  and  socii. — 
socium:  gen.  plur. :  Introd.  35.  —  senatuos:  Introd.  41.  —  iousiset : 
'  shall  have  given  leave.'  —  Censuere  :  '  Carried.' 

Lines  10-14.  nequis  vir :  that  is,  vvomen  only  can  hold  this  priest- 
hood.  —  magister :  an  officer  (not  a  priest)  to  manage  the  temporal  affairs 
of  the  organization.  So  magistratum  below  :  '  no  one  shall  appoint  either 
man  or  woman  to  be  niaster  nor  to  act  as  master."  The  guilds  are  to  be 
entirely  broken  up :  hence  the  prohibition  to  have  pecnnia  comoinis.  — 
comoinem  =  commutiem  :   Introd,  8.  —  quiquam  =  quisqiiam.  —  post 


30  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN,  [N.  82, 

//abuise  ve/et ;  neve  magistratum  neve  pro  magistratu^ 
neque  virum  neqite  inuh&xQm  quiquam  fecise  velet ;  neve 
post  hac  inter  sed  coniouray^'  nevQ  comvovise  neve  con- 
spondise  neve  conpromesise  velet,  neve  quisquam  fidem  in- 

15  ter  sed  dedise  velet ;  sacra  in  <7quoltod  ne  quisquam  fecise 
velet ;  neve  in  poplicod  neve  ih  preivatod  neve  exstrad 
urbem  sacra  quisquam  fecise  velet,  nisei  pr(aetorem)  urba- 
num  adieset,  isque  de  senatuos  sententiad,  dum  ne  minus 
senatoribus  C  adesent  quom  ea  res  cosoleretur,  iousis^t. 
Censuere. 

Homines  plous  V  oinuorsei  virei  atque  mulieres  sacra  ne 

20    quisquam  fecise  velet,  neve  inter  ibei  virei  pbus  duobus, 
mulieribus  plous  tribus  ar/luse  velent,  nisei  de  pr(aetoris) 
urbani  senatuosque  sententiad,  utei  suprad  scriptum  est.' 
Haice  utei  in  coventionid   exdeicatis   ne  minus  trinum 

liac  :  usually  written  posthac.  As  in  aiite  hac,  hac  is  probably  the  old  neuter 
■^\^xx2i\iox  haec.  —  inter  sed:  Introd.  44.  —  comvovise:  com-h&{oxe.v\s 
singular;  but  compare  comvalem,  n.  104,  I.  8. — conpromesise  =  ^i?/«- 
promisisse.  The  oldest  perfect  of  mitto  seems  to  be  meissi  {protneisserit, 
CI.  205)  ;  so  e  here  is  probably  for  ei. 

Lines  15-19.  oquoltod^f^ir^^/^. — popIicod=/«3//y^. — exstrad: 
again  1.  28;  cp.  suprad,  1.  21,  24,  29.  The  adverbs  ext{e)ra,  int{e)ra,  su- 
p{e)ra,  inf{e)ra  are  ablatives  feminine.  —  iousiset :  here  and  I.9  the  plate 
reads  iousisent,  —  a  blunder.  —  Homines  is  awkwardly  put  in  a  sort  of 
apposition  to  quisquam  :  'that  no  one  in  a  company  of  more  than  five  per- 
sons  altogether,  men  and  women,"  etc.  —  oinuovsei  =  universi.  To  be 
divided  oinu-orsci  (for  *oinu-vorsei)  :  the  first  part  of  the  compound  as 
in  oinu-mama  (see  p.  17,  near  bottom),  acru-folius.  Omission  of  v  as  in 
dc-orsum  {*de-vorsum),  sursu-orsum  (n.  104,  1.  14).  Others  read  this  form 
oinvorsei  in  three  syllables.  Lucretius  (iv.  262)  has  unorsum,  contractcd 
like  donum  for  deorsum. 

Lines  20-24.  inter  ibei  (////(^r/:^/)  :  'there,' 'in  that  company."  i-bi, 
locative  of  i-s,  is  joined  with  the  preposition  inter.  So  in-ibi,  post-ibi  (Plau- 
tus).  —  For  mulieribus  we  should  expect  mulieres ;  but  he  says  '  men 
not  more  than  two,  nor  more  than  three  women.'  —  arfuise  =  ad/uisse. — 
Haice  :  fuller  form  for  haec.  The  appended  -c  in  ki-c,  ho-c,  hun-c,  etc, 
often  appears  in  its  complete  form  -ce.  The  spellings  hicce,  huncce,  etc, 
are  barbarous.  —  utei . . .  exdeicatis:  subjunctive  of  command,  usually 


N.  82.]  SEXATUS  CONSULTUM  DE  BACCHANALIBUS.     31 

noundinum ;  senatuosque  sententiam  utei  scientes  esetis, 
eorum  sententia  ita  fuit :   sei  ques  esent,  quei  arvorsum  ead 

35  fecisent,  quam  suprad  scriptum  est,  eeis  rem  caputalem 
faciendam  censuere  :  atque  utei  hoce  in  tabolam  ahenam 
inceideretis,  ita  senatus  aiquom  censuit,  uteique  eam  figier 
ioubeatis,  ubei  facilumed  gnoscier  potisit ;  atque  utci  ea 
bacanalia,  sei  qua  sunt,  exstrad  quam  sei  quid  ibei  sacri 
est,  ita  utei  suprad  scriptum  est,  in  diebus  X,  quibus  vobeis 

30    tabelai  datai  erunt,  faciatis  utei  dismota  sient. 
In  agro  Teurano. 

preceded  by  an  imperative,  facite  or  vidcte.  Cp.  Plaut.  Capt.  iii.  —  in 
coventionid  =  2«  coutione :  Introd.  38.  —  ne  minus  trinum  noun- 
dinum:  '  for  not  less  than  three  market-days.'  See  lexicon,  s.v.  ?iundi>ium. 
Aou?idinum  =  *  noven-di-nu7n,  'period  of  nine  days.'  —  scientes  esetis 
=  sciretis.  Such  circumscriptions  with  the  present  participle  are  rare : 
Cic.  Cat.  maj.  8,  sit . . .  agens  aliquid.  —  ques :  as  1.  3.  —  arvorsum  ead 
.  .  quam :  '  contrary  to  the  way  in  which,'  '  contrary  to  what ' :  ead  seems 
to  be  the  adverb  ea  (ablative  feminine),  joined  to  arvorsum  in  a  way  not 
otherwise  known,  and  answered  by  quam, '  how.'  It  is  omitted  in  Plaut, 
Trin.  175:  utrutn  indicare  me  ei  thensaurian  aequom  fuit,  adv orsum 
quam  eius  opsccravisset  pater?  Cp.  also  Plaut.  Most.  4,  2,  66:  nihil  .  .  . 
prae  q uam  alios  .  .  sumptus  ficit, '  conipared  to  the  way  in  whicli.' 

Lines  25-30.  rem  caputalem :  '  a  proceeding  for  a  capital  offense.' 
Capital  punishment,  with  the  Romans,  signified  eitlier  death  or  loss  of  civic 
rights  (capitis  deminutio).  —  Uteique  .  .  ioubeatis  (ioiidere  =  ]MeT  iiibej-e) 
seems  to  be  a  retarn  to  the  direct  command  as  I.  22.  —  figier :  Introd. 
64.  — ubei  facilumed  gnoscier  potisit :  '  where  it  can  be  easiest  read.' 
The  adverbs  in  -e  wcre  originally  ablatives,  and  so  have  -d  properly.  With 
{^)nosco  in  the  sense  '  read,"  compare  avayiyvcjoKu.  Potisit  =  possit :  for 
potis  sit. — exstrad  quam  sei,  etc. :  'except  in  case  there  be  concerned 
in  the  matter  something  sacred ' ;  fuller  expressed  by  Livy  (xxxix.  18): 
"  extra  quam  si  qua  ibi  vetusta  ara  aut  signum  consecratum  esset."  The 
senate  were  anxious  not  to  interfere  with  any  estabhshed  and  legitimate 
worship.  —  ita  utei  suprad,  etc,  belongs  with  dismota.  —  in  diebus  X 
quibus:  '  within  ten  days  after — ,'  a  regular  expression  :  see  Gildersleeve, 
\  400,  Rem.  3,  end,  and  cp.  Ter.  Andr.  104,  in  diebus  paucis  quibus  haec 
acfa  sunt.  —  dismota  =  dimota.  —  sient :  Introd.  60.  —  In  agro  Teu- 
rano  was-  simply  the  direction  to  the  letter-carrier.  It  is  no  part  of  the 
document,  and  lacks  the  ablative  -d. 


32  REMNANTS   OF  EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  83-91. 

Smaller  Inscrlptions, 

From  ihe  second  Funic  -war  to  about  the  Gracchan  period. 

83.  Hercolei  sacrom.     M.  Minuci(us)  C.  f.  clictator  vovit. 

84.  M.  Claudius  M.  f.  consol  Hinnad  cepit. 

85.  Martei  AT.  Claudius  M. /.  ronsol  ded/V. 

86.  Italicei  L.  Cornelium  '^cipionevix  honoris  caussa. 

87.  M.  Claudius  M.  f.  Marcelus  consol  iterum. 

88.  Z>iovei  Victore.     T.  y^e.^u//(us)  M.  f.  IHvir  ?ri-//tuit. 

89.  Q.  Pomponius  Q.  f.,  L.  Tulius  Ser.  f.  praitores  aere 
Martio  emeru. 

go.    lunone  Loucina  Tuscolana  sacra. 

gi.    PaXo.  TuscoXdXid.  sacra. 

83.  CL  1503.  On  an  altar  in  Rome :  referred  by  Mommsen  to  the 
Minucius  who  fell  at  Cannae,  although  he  was  strictly  not  a  dictator,  but  a 
magiiter  equitmn  whose  imperiian  was  made  equal  to  the  dictator's ;  see 
Livy,  xxii.  25.  The  date  would  accordingly  be  537/217.  On  the  side  of  the 
altar  are  the  letters  L:I'XXVI,  the  meaning  of  which  is  quite  uncertain. — 
84,  85.  CI.  530,  531.  Marcellus  the  conqueror  of  Syracuse  dedicated 
spoils  at  Rome :  the  date  about  543/211.  Hinnad: 'from  Hinna'  =  Henna 
or  Enna,  in  Sicily. —  86.  CI.533.  Halaesa  in  Sicily.  Date/^r/za/J  561/193, 
when  L.  Scipio,  afterwards  Asiagenus,  was  praetor  in  Sicily.  The  Italicei 
are  Italic  land-holders  in  Sicily.  Supply  statuerunt, '  set  iip  a  statue  of."  — 
87.  CI.  539.  Luna  in  Etruria.  Date  599/155.  Thegrandsonof  the  famous 
Marcellus  (n.  84).  —  88.  CI.  638.  Rome.  Victore  :  dative,  Introd.  9. 
Triumvir:  sc.  reficiendis  aedibus  ;  such  as  were  somefimes  appointed  (cp. 
Livy,  XXV.  7)  to  superintend  special  repairs.  —  89.  CI.  1148.  Cora.  Not 
later  than  600/154  (Mommsen).  Tulius  =  Tullius.  praitores :  the 
local  magistrates.  aes  Martium  is  money  derived  from  the  sale  of  booty : 
a  share  of  booty  from  some  campaign  had  fallen  to  the  Corani  as  socii. 
emeru  stands  immediately  for  emerut :  cp.  dedro,  dedrot,  n.  49,  50 ;  also  note 
onn.68.  —  90,91.  CI.  1200, 1201.  Capua.  lunone  LoucinaTuscolana 
=  lunoni  Lucinae  Tusculanae :  for  the  dative  in  -a  see  on  n.  48.    Pale :  like 


N.  92-97-]  SMALLER   IXSCRIPTIONS.  33 

92.  Vcdiovei  patrei  genteiles  Iiiliei. 
\cdiovei  hi\c\  aara  leege  Albana  dicata. 

93.  Mavortei. 

94.  Devas  Corniscas  sacrum. 

95.  Q.    Minucius    Q.    f.    Rufus    leg(atus)    Apolinei   /'utio 
raerito. 

96.  Tampiai  Diovei. 

97.  Maxuma  Aimilia  C.  R.  a(nnorum)  LXX. 


lunone,  and  Victore  (n.  88).  Pales  was  a  goddess  of  herdsmen.  sacra  in 
both  inscriptions  refers  to  the  altar  {ara)  on  which  each  stands.  The  Tus- 
culan  worship  was  transplanted  to  Capua  by  colonists.    See  on  n.  107. 

92.  CI.  807.  On  different  sides  of  an  altar  at  Bovillae,  near  Alba,  the 
cradle  of  the  Julian  gens,  where  the  family  rites  were  kept  up  even  in  im- 
perial  times. —  Vediovei :  Vediovis  or  Veiovis  was  an  Italic  divinity  of 
some  importance,  represented  as  Apollo-Hke,  with  arrows  in  his  hand; 
but  not  much  is  known  about  him.  —  genteiles  luliei :  i.e.,  members  of 
the  Julian  gens.  The  spelhng  genteiles  (cp.  aidilis,  n.  74,  75,  etc.)  proves 
that  the  inscription  cannot  be  older  than  the  time  of  the  Gracchi :  the  ei  is 
quite  unjustified  etymologically :  see  Introd.  9,  note  2.  —  aara,  leege : 
Introd.  22.  —  leege  Albana  =  more  Albano  :  'according  to  Alban  ritual.' 
The  restoration  lulei  is  uncertain,  but  if  right  it  is  nominative  plural  (cp. 
n.  104, 1.  23). 

93.  CI.  808.  On  an  um,  in  ancient  letters.  'Y\\e.  ioxm  Mavors  =  Mars 
is  well  known.  —  94.  CI.  814.  The  corniscae  divae,  '  crow-goddesses "  at- 
tendant  on  Juno,  had,  we  know,  a  sanctuary  '  trans  Tiberim,"  and  in  that 
neighborhood  this  stone  was  found.  Devas  Corniscas  must  be  dative 
plural,  of  a  form  otherwise  unknown.  It  would  seem  to  be  a  contraction 
directly  from  the  original  -a-is.  The  e  in  devas  stands  for  ei,  cp.  n.  57 : 
Introd.  9. —  95.  CI.  562.  Delphi.  Perhaps  the  same  Q.  Minucius  who 
made  the  decision  for  the  Genuates  (n.  104)  637/117.  Putio  =  Pytkio. — 
96.  CI.  1435.  Found  near  Padua.  Cp.  n.  42  and  73.  The  givers  are 
women  of  the  ^^«j  Tampia.  —  97.  CI.  1434.  Found  in  Southern  Tyrol. 
C  R.  is  explained  civis  Romana,  but  Mommsen  conjectures  C.  f.  =  Gai 
filia.  The  following  signs  are  also  of  doubtful  meaning.  Maxuma 
means,  of  course,  the  eldest  daughter. 


34  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY   LATIN.  [N,  98, 99. 

Dedicatory  Inscriptions  of  Mummius, 

98.    L.  Mummi(us)  L.  f.  cos. 

Duct(u)  auspicio  imperi6que      eius  Achaia  capt(a), 
Corinto  deleto,       Romam  redieit  triumphans. 
Ob  hasce  res  bene  gestas      qu6d  in  bello  v6verat, 
hanc  a^dem  ^t  signu™      Hdrculis  Vict6ris 
imperator  dedicat. 

gg.  Sancte. 

De  decuma,  Victor,  tibei  Lucius  Mummius  donum 
moribus  antiqueis  pro;«/s^ra/  hoc  dare  sese  : 
visum  animo  suo  perfecit,  tua  pace  rogans  te 
cogendei  dissoh-endei  tu  ut  ffaciha  faxseis. 
Perficias  decumam  ut  faciat  verae  rationis, 
proque  hoc  atque  aUeis  doneis  des  digna  merenti. 

98.  CL  541.  Rome.  Mummius  took  Corinth  608/146,  and  triumphed 
the  following  year.  The  inscription  is  in  rather  rough  Saturnians,  with  a 
tetrapodic  series  (v.  3),  and  a  half-verse  (also  letrapodic)  standing  alone  at 
the  end.  Corinto ;  but  triumplians  with  ///,  one  of  the  earhest  instances 
of  an  aspirate  in  Latin.  Obser^'e  that  Corinthiis  is  here  made  mascuhne  (or 
perhaps  Corlnthum,  neuter) ,  feminine  town-names  in  -us  being  as  yet  strange 
to  the  Romans.  —  With  redieit  compare  petiei,  n.  79:  the  succession  i-i  is 
thus  avoided :  -ei  in  the  perfect  after  a  consonant  is  less  common,  and  is 
not  found  till  later. —  quod  seems  to  stand  as  short  thesis;  see  on  n.  76, 
V.  4.  But  Ritschl  suppUes  qtwd  jj,  and  it  is  barely  possible  that  is  has  been 
broken  off  the  edge  (quod  comes  at  the  end  of  a  hne). —  aedem  et:  for 
the  liiatus  see  n.  75  {¥),  v.  2  and  5. 

99.  CL  542.  Reate :  now  lost,  and  the  transcription  faulty.  A  tithe 
(decuma  =  decimd)  of  the  booty  is  here  dedicated  to  Hercules,  accord- 
ing  to  a  common  custom.  This  was  the  pars  Herculanea  of  spoils  or 
any  unusual  gain.  The  verses  are  hexameters.  —  The  vocatives  Sancte 
and  Victor  address  Hercules.  —  tibei  must  be  read  fibi :  see  on  sibei, 
n.  79.  Both  in  Lucius  and  Mummius  the  final  s  does  not  count  in  scan- 
ning.  —  promiserat  is  Mommsens  conjecture  iox  pro  usura.  which  leaves 
a  hiatus,  confuses  the  construction,  and  gives  very  little  sense. —  visum, 


N.  loo.]  MILESTONE  OF  POPILIUS.  35 

Milestone  of  Popilius, 

100.  P-  Popiliiis  C.f.  cos. 

Viam  fecei  ab  Regio  ad  Capuam,  et  in  ea  via  ponteis 
omneis  miliarios  tabelariosque  poseivei.  Hince  sunt  Nou- 
ceriam  meilia  vLI,  Capuam  XXCIIII,  Muranum  vLXXIIII, 
Cosentiam  CXXIII,  Valentiam  Cvl/XXX,  ad  fretum  ad  statuam 
CCXXXI,  Regium  CCXXXVII.  Suma  af  Capua  Regium 
meilia  CCCXXI.      Et  eidem  praetor  in   Sicilia   fugiteivos 

etc. :  '  he  has  fulfilled  the  choice  of  his  heart.' — suo  and  tua  are  mono- 
syllables.  —  COgendei,  etc.  The  general  sense  is:  '  begging  thee  under 
favor  to  enable  him  fully  to  collect  and  fairly  to  divide  the  spoil,'  so  that  the 
god  may  have  his  just  due.  facilia  is  explained  as  facultatem,  but  is  cer- 
tainly  corrupt.  In  cogendei  and  dissolvendei  we  have  the  earliest  in- 
stances  o{ -ei  in  genitive  singular:  see  on  n.  82, 1.  7,  Latlni.  —  A  decuma 
verae  rationis  is  a  tithe  fairly  computed :  ratio  in  its  book-keeping  sense. 
100.  CI.  551.  Found  at  Forum  Popili  (modern  Polla)  in  northern  Lu- 
cania.  The  name  of  the  magistrate  at  the  beginning  is  lacking,  but  there 
is  no  doubt  that  it  was  as  above.  P.  Popilius  Laenas  was  consul  622/132. 
The  road  described,  from  Regium  to  Capua,  was  a  continualion  of  the  Via 
Appia,  and  may  well  have  borne  the  name  Via  Popilia.  The  inscription 
contains  several  spurious  eis ;  fecei,  poseivei,  conquaesivei,  redidei,  ponteis 
otnneis  (but  aedis  in  last  line),  meilia,  fugitcivos,  probably  eidem  (=  idem). 
On  the  other  hand  the  spelling  heic  is  justified.  —  Regrio :  Regium,  not 
Rhegium,  is  the  genuine  Latin  form  of  this  name.  —  miliarios,  sc.  lapides; 
elsewhere  always  miliatia,  neuter.  —  tabelarios  :  what  ?  Hardly  letter- 
carriers,  as  usual.  Perhaps  tabellarios  lapides,  such  for  instance  as  the  stone 
bearing  this  very  inscription,  which  is  certainly  more  than  an  ordinary  mile- 
stone. —  poseivei  =posiv'i  (Plautus),  later/oj«/.  Pono  (for  po-stno)  is  a 
compound  oi  sino  with  the  obsolete  preposition  por-  {pos-,po-),  and  so  posivi 
is  its  regular  perfect.  —  F"orthefollowing  towns  see  map.  Nuceriaand  Capua 
are  in  one  direction,  Muranum  and  the  rest  in  the  other.  To  Capua  the 
distance  is  84  miles.  —  X  :  the  older  sign  for  50;  Z  is  seldom  found  before 
Augustus's  time. —  Coseutia,  =  Conscntia;  Y &\entia.  =  Vibo  Valentia, 
formerly  Hipponium  ;  ad  fretum  ad  statuam ;  the  place  called  Columna 
Regina,  at  tlie  narrowest  part  of  the  strait,  the  usual  place  of  crossing  to 
Sicily.  —  Suma=  j«wwa, 'the  whole  distance.'  —  af  :  this  old  preposition, 
noticed  by  Cicero,  Orat.  xlvii.,  occurs  about  seven  times  in  inscriptions,  be- 
fore  c,  V,  l,  m,  s.  Corssen  thinks  it  an  entirely  distinct  preposition  from  ab. 
—  praetor  in  Sicilia:  some  years  before.    The  outbreak  of  the  servile 


36  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n.  ioi,  102. 

Italicorum  conquaeisivei  redideique,  homines  DCCCCXVII. 
Eidemque  primus  fecei  ut  de  agro  poplico  aratoribus  cede- 
rent  paastores.     Forum  aedisque  poplicas  heic  fecei. 

Boundary-stones  ( Termini) . 

loi.  L.  CaiciUus  Q.  f.  pro  cos.  terminos  finisque  ex  senati 
consolto  statui  iusit  inter  Patavinos  et  Atestinos. 

102.  M.  Folvius  M.  f.  77ac(cus),  C.  Sempronius  Ti.  f. 
Grac(cus),  C.  Paperius  C.  f.  Carb(o),   III  vire  a.  i.  a. 

war  in  Sicily  (620/134)  was  preceded  by  extensive  brigandage  on  the  part 
*  of  half-fed  slaves  of  large  land-holders.  This  brigandage  Popilius  tried  to 
repress.  — Italicorum:  seen.  86.  — de  agro  poplico :  the  reference  is 
to  the  enforcement  of  the  agrarian  law  of  the  previous  year  (621/133),  by 
compelling  those  who  occupied  too  much  public  land  for  grazing  purposes 
(paastores)  to  give  up  a  part  of  it  to  tillers  (aratoribus).  —  forum: 
here  a  mere  place  of  business,  constructed  by  the  builder  of  the  road  for 
the  aid  of  traffic,  like  the  forutn  Appi  on  the  Via  Appia. 

101.  CL  548,1!'.  One  of  three  similar  stones  found  in  the  Euganean  hills, 
near  Padua.  Perhaps  the  L.  Caecilius  Metellus  who  was  consul  612/142 
(Mommsen).  —  senati :  this  genitive  occurs  pretty  frequently  in  inscrip- 
tions  from  this  period  on,  and  similar  ones  {qiiaesti,  etc.)  are  freely  used  by 
Plautus,  Ennius,  and  others.  It  probably  arose  merely  from  confusion  with 
the  o-stems.  — 102.  CI.  554.  Near  Aeclanum  in  Samnium.  Date  624/130. 
YolviMS  =  Fidvius ;  Paperius  = /'«//>/?«.  This  spelling  again  in  Lex 
agraria,  CI.  200.  —  III  vire  a.  i.  Si.  =  tres  viri  agris  iudicavdis  adsignandis, 
commissioners  for  executing  the  agrarian  law:  vire  for  virei,  Introd.  9. 

103.  CI.  197.  Fragment  of  a  bronze  plate,  found  at  Bantia  in  Lucania. 
On  one  side  is  a  part  of  a  law  in  the  Oscan  language  referring  to  local  affairs 
of  Bantia ;  on  the  other  side  the  above  portion  of  a  law  in  Latin.  What  the 
relation  of  the  latter  to  the  Oscan  law  is,  or  whether  it  has  any  thing  at  all  to 
do  with  it,  cannot  be  with  certainty  made  out.  The  part  of  the  Latin  law  pre- 
served  is  from  near  the  end,  and  treats  only  of  the  so-called  sanctions  :  what 
the  purport  of  the  law  was  we  do  not  know.  But  as  the  magistrates  mentioned 
are  clearly  the  Roman  magistrates,  we  have  evidently  a  Roman,  not  a 
Bantine,  document.  Mommsen  thinks  the  enactment  to  have  been  of  the 
nature  of  a  focdus,  a  law  making  or  changing  a  treaty  with  Bantia.  The 
only  thing  that  can  be  made  out  concerning  the  body  of  the  law  is  that  it 
provided  for  the  annual  election  of  a  iudex  of  some  kind.  The  date  is  cer- 
tainly  between  621/133  and636/iiS:  see  on  1.  7.    The  beginning  of  each 


N.  103.]  TABULA   BANTINA.  37 


Tabula  Bantina, 

103 ;;eque  provificiam 

2  in  sena/«  seive  in  poplico  ioudicio  ne  senienfiam  rogafo 

3  tabellamve  nei  dato ncive  is  testinnonmm 

deicito,  neive  quis   mag(istratus)   testumonium  poplice   ei 

4  deferri  neive  ^i?;/ontiari  sinifo.    Neive  ioudicem  eum  neive  ar- 
bitrum  neive  recupcxdXoxevsx  dato.     Neive  is  in  poplico  luuci 

line  is  gone,  but  the  supplements  are  tolerably  certain.  —  The  tenor  of  the 
fragment  is  as  follows  :  — 

(i.)  Lines  1-6:  Civil  and  poHtical  disabihties  to  attach  to  curule  magis- 
trates  as  a  penahy  for  violating  the  law. 

(2.)  Lines  7-13 :  Fines  imposed  on  lesser  magistrates  and  on  senators 
for  violations  of  the  law. 

(3.)  Lines  14-22:  An  oath  of  obedience  to  the  law  is  prescribed  for  all 
magistrates. 

(4.)  Lines  23-32:  A  similar  oath  is  prescribed  for  senators. 

Lines  1-6.  in  poplico  ioudicio :  this  includes  both  the  nearly  obso- 
lete  iudicium  fopuli  before  the  comitia  (tributa  or  centuriata)  and  public 
trials  before  iudices  (jury^men).  The  offender  is  debarred  the  privilege  of 
sitting  in  the  senate,  and  of  acting  as  one  of  the  iudices  at  a  trial ;  he  must 
not  be  asked  his  sententia  in  the  one,  nor  be  given  a  tabella  (to  vote  with) 
at  the  other.  —  ne  :  see  on  neiquis,  n.  82,  1.  3.  All  three  forms,  ne,  nei,  ni 
(I.  20),  occur  in  this  document. —  In  testumonium  we  have  apparently  i 
changed  to  u  through  influence  of  a  following  labial ;  labials  being  fond 
of  u  :  testi-monium  seems  the  proper  form,  from  testi-s.  —  deicito,  etc. : 
testimonium  dicere  is  to  give  testimony,  testimonium  de/erre  to  permit  one  to 
testify,  testimonium  denuntiare  to  summon  one  as  a  witness.  —  denontiari: 
cp.  nontiata,  n.  105,  I.  5,  and  pronontiato,  Lex  repet.  CL  198,  I.  42.  Both 
*ndntius  and  nuntius  are  contracted  from  * noventius  (' new-comer '). — 
recuperatorem  :  recuperatores  were  a  special  kind  of  judges  or  jur)'men, 
who  were  appointed,  instead  of  ordinary  iudices,  to  decide  certain  classes 
of  suits,  primarily  those  in  which  international  relations  were  involved,  as 
claims  for  money  between  Romans  and  peregrini  :  the  matter  is,  however, 
not  fully  understood.  A  iudex  may  be  public  (belonging  to  one  of  the 
regularly  constituted  boards)  or  private  (appointed  by  the  magistrate  for  a 
particular  private  suit).  An  arbiter  is  appointed  by  a  magistrate  to  settle 
involved  affairs  (claims  and  counter-claims)  where  there  is  no  direct  and 
sharply  defined  issue  between  the  parties.  —  in  poplico  luuci  (Introd. 


38  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [K.  103. 

5  praetextam  neive  soleas  habeio,  neive  quis  }>iag{istratus)  ibei 
praetextam  soleasve  habere  etim  sinito.  Mag(istratus)  quei- 
quomque  comitia  conciliumve  habebit,  eum  sufragium  ferre 

6  nei  sihito,  ?icive  eum  cetisor  in  senatum  legito  neive  in  senatu 
relinquito. 

7  Sei  tr{ibunus)  pl{ebei),  q{uaestor),  Illvir  cap{italis), 
Illvir  a{greis)  d{andeis)  a{dsignandeis),  ioudex  quei  ex 
hace  lege  plebeive  scito  factus  erit,  senatorve  fecerit  ^es- 

8  seritve,  quo  ex  hace  lege  quae  ficri  oporteat  minus  fiant, 
quaeve  ^x  h(ace)  l(ege)  facere  oportuerit  oportebitve  non 
fecerit  sciens  d(olo)  m(alo)  ;   seive  advorsus  hance  legem 

9  fecerit  sciens  d{olo)  m{alo) :  multa  tanta  esto  HS  .  . 
n{u?nmum),  et  eam  pequniam  quei  volet  magistratus  exs- 
igito.      Sei   postulablt   quei   petet,   pr(aetor)   recuperatores 


22) :  lux  is  masculine  in  old  Latin ;  Plaut.  Aul.  741.  But  more  likely  the 
meaning  is  '  in  public  in  the  daytime ' ;  cp.  1.  17  and  24. —  soleas  :  the  red 
shoes  {miillei)  are  meant,  which,  like  ihs  praetexta,  distinguished  the  curule 
magistrates.  —  queiquomque  =  quicumque.  —  concilium  :  the  comitia 
tributa  seem  to  be  meant,  which  are  often  called  concilium  plebis. 

Liines7,8.  triumvir  capitalis  :  these  werepoHce  magistrateswho 
had  charge  of  arrests,  prisons,  and  executions.  —  triumvir  agreis,  etc. : 
for  carrying  out  the  agrarian  laws.  Such  magistrates  existed  only  621/133- 
636/118.  —  quei  ex  hace,  etc. :  these  words  refer  only  to  ioudex :  the 
judge  to  be  appointed  by  the  provisions  of  the  present  law.  —  legre 
plebeive  scito  :  the  enactment  is  worded  as  if  it  were  uncertain  whether 
it  would  be  passed  at  the  rogation  of  a  curule  magistrate  by  either  comitia 
(/f.v)  or  at  that  of  a  tribune  by  the  comitia  tributa  {plebei  scitum).  Both 
were  equally  binding. —  Join  quo  . .  minus  flant.  —  oportuerit  (future 
perfect)  oportebitve  :  simply  legal  fuhiess  ;  fecerit  following,  as  well  as 
fecerit  gesseritve  above,  is  of  course  the  future  perfect  indicative. — 
dolo  malo  :  the  ancient  legal  phrase. 

Lines  9-13.  multa  tanta  esto  Mommsen  supphes  from  the  Oscan 
law:  others  damnas  esto  dare.  —  pequniam  :  Introd.  23.  —  quei  petet : 
multam  petere  is  to  propose  the  infliction  of  a  fine  where  a  fine  of  definite 
amount  is  prescribed  by  statute  :  the  petitor  can  be  a  private  person.  '  If 
the  proposer  of  the  fine  demands,  the  praetor  shall  appoint  recuperatores 
,  .  .  and  shall  give  directions  (to  the  recuperatores')  that  in  case  the  offense 


N.  103.]  TABULA   BANTINA.  39 

qufls   quofque  dari   flpoxlQdX   dato,  iubetoque 

eum,  sei  ita  pariat,  condumnari  popul(o),  facitoque  ioudicetur. 
Sei  condemnatus  erit,  quanti  cflndemnatus  erit,  praedes  ad 
q(uaestorem)  urb(anum)  det,  aut  bona  eius  poplice  possi- 
deantur  facito.  Sei  quis  mag(istratus)  multam  inrogare 
volet,  quei  volet,  duni  niinoris  partus  familias  taxsat,  liceto, 
eiq(ue)  omnium  rerum  siremps  lexs  esto,  quasei  sei  is  haace 
\cgQ  pequniam,  quae  s{upra)  s{cripta)  e(^st),  exegisset. 

is  proved,  he  shall  be  condemned  (to  pay  the  fine)  to  the  people,  and  shall 
see  that  judgment  is  pronounced  on  him."  The  object  of  having  recourse 
to  the  board  of  reciiperatores  is  to  insure  the  prompt  coUection  of  the  fine. 
—  pariat  =  pareat,  an  unusual  corruption.  Paret  is  in  this  formula  equiva- 
lent  to  apparet.  —  condumnari ;  but  just  below  condemnatus :  condumno 
is  not  elsewhere  found.  —  quanti :  genitive  of  value.  —  praed.es:  praes, 
praed-is  is  ior  p?'acves,  prae-vid-is  (CI.  200,  1.  46),  compounded  oi  prae  and 
vas,  vdd-is.  —  Sei  quis  magistratus,  etc. :  '  If  any  magistrate  choose  to 
propose  a  greater  fine  than  the  above,  whoever  shall  thus  choose  may  do 
so,  provided  it  amount  to  less  than  half  the  man's  property,  and  to  him 
(i.e.,  this  magistrate)  the  law  shall  apply  in  every  respect  jusfas  if  he  had 
exacted,  in  accordance  with  this  law,  only  the  amount  prescribed  above.' 
A  magistrate  was  said  multam  inrog"are  when  he  iniposed  a  fine  greater 
than  that  prescribed  by  law ;  in  that  case  the  offender  had  the  right  of 
appeal,  and  the  matter  was  brought  before  the  comitia  tributa.  —  dum  .  . 
taxsat  (later  written  as  one  word)  :  'provided  it  reaches "  or  '  touches ' ; 
taxare,  iov  * tactHre,  is  a  frequentative  from  tatigere  (root  tag-').  Its  con- 
struction  with  the  genitive  is  surprising,  and  reminds  one  of  the  genitive 
after  verbs  of  touching  in  Greek.  We  should  expect  the  accusative. — 
partus :  Introd.  37 :  cp.  Castorus,  1.  17.  Pars  is  here  treated  quite  as 
a  consonant-stem  (part-),  though  it  was  originally  an  z-stem  {parti-). — 
familias :  gen.  sing.  —  omnium  rerum :  '  in  all  respects.'  For  this  old 
use  of  the  genitive  Wordsworth  aptly  compares  the  formula  eius  kac  lege 
nihil  rogatur,  '  regarding  that  nothing  is  proposed  by  this  law'  (CI.  200, 
1.34).  —  siremps  (inproI.PIaut.  Amph.73,  j2>i?w/j^)  :  'jusf  so.'  Theetymol- 
ogy  is  probably  s'i  rem  eampse,  '  thus  in  very  fact ' ;  si  being  sl-c  without  its 
c,  and  rem  eampse  accusative  of  specification.  For  eampse  see  Plaut.  Cist. 
172.  (Corssen's  explanation  is  slightly  different.)  — quasei  sei :  pleonasiic 
for  simple  quasei,  as  in  n.  106,  I.  1. 40,  II.  1.  4,  and  generally  in  legal  phrase- 
ology :  cp.  prol.  Plaut.  Cas.  46.  Analogous  to  nisi  si,  which  is  quite  com- 
mon.  The  spellings  quasci  and  nisei  are  regular  in  inscriptions  of  this  time, 
though  the  poets,  even  Plautus  and  Ennius,  measure  always  qudsl,  msl. 


40  REMNANTS   OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [N.  103. 

Co{n)s{til),  pr{aetor),  aid{iUs),  tr{ibunus)  pliebei), 
q{tiaesior),  Illvir  cap{italis),  Illvir  a{greis)  d{andeis) 
a{dsignandeis),  qu€\  nunc  est,  is  in  diebus  V  proxsumeis. 
quibus  queique  eorum  sciet  h(ance)  l(egem)  popolum  ple- 
bemve  iousisse,  iouranto,  utei  ii^nfra)  s{criptum)  est.  Iteni 
dic(tator)  co(n)s(ul),  pr(aetor),  mag(ister)  eq(uitum), 
cens(or),  aid(ilis),  tr(ibunus)  pl(ebei),  q(uaestor),  Illvir 
cap(italis),  Illvir  a(greis)  d(andeis)  a(dsignandeis),  ioudex 

ex  h(ace)  l(ege)  plebive  scito /a<r///i' queiquomque 

eorum  post  hac  factus  erit,  eis  in  diebus  V  proxsumeis,  qui- 
bus  quisque  eorum  mag(istratum)  inperiumve  inierit,  iou- 
ranto,  utei  i{nfra)  s{criptum)  est.  Eis  consistunto  pro  ae^Q 
Castorus  palam  luci  in  forum  vorsus,  et  eidem  in  diebus  V 
apud  q(uaestorem)  iouranto  per  lovem  deosque  Penateis : 
sese  quae  ex  h{ace)  l{ege)  oport&hiX.  facturum,  neque  sese 
advorsum  h(ance)  l(egem)  facturum  scientem  d(olo) 
m(alo),  neque  seese  facturum  neque  intercesurum,  quo  quae 
ex  h{ace)  l{ege)  oportebit  minus  fiant.  Quei  ex  h(ace) 
l(ege)  non  iouraverit,  is  magistratum  inperiumve  nei  petito 
neive  gerito  neive  habeto,  neive  in  senatu  sententiam  deicito 
deicereve  eum  ni  quis  sinito,  neive  eum  censor  in  senatum 

Lines  14-16.  quei  nunc  est :  i.e.,  those  now  in  office.  Future 
magistrates  are  provided  for  in  the  next  sentence. —  For  quibus, '  after," 
see  on  n.  82, 1.  29. —  popolum  plebemve  :  populus  is  either  comitia  under 
a  curule  magistrate,  plebs  the  comitia  tributa  under  a  tribune. —  plebi : 
contracted  from  plebel:  see  above,  1.  7.  —  eis :  nom.  plur. :  Introd.  47. — 
Lines  17-19.  in  forum  vorsus:  vorsus  is  a  sort  of  pctrificd  nomin. 
sing.  masc,  as  it  were,  which  came  to  be  used  for  different  cases  and  num- 
bers.  Consult  lexicon  (yersus)  for  further  examples.  —  in  diebus  V  seems 
rather  out  of  place  here,  but  apparently  only  one  oath  is  indicated,  before 
the  quaestor  in  front  of  the  temple  of  Castor,  which  was  at  the  foot  of  the 
Palatine.  Three  columns  and  the  substructions  of  this  temple  still  remain. 
For  the  senators,  however,  the  acrarium  (1.  24)  is  indicated  as  the  place  of 
swearing :  this  was  in  the  temple  of  Saturn,  at  the  other  end  of  the  forum. 
Of  this  temple  also  considerable  remains  (from  a  later  restoration)  still 
exist.  —  neque  intercesurum :  intercessio  was  the  right  of  the  tribunes. 


N.  104.]  DECISION   OF  THE  MINUCII.  41 

legito.     Quei  ex  h(ace)  l(ege)  ioudicaverit,  is  facito  apud 

21  q(uaestorem)  urb(anum)  eius  qiiei  ita  titei  s{tiprd)  s{crip- 
tum)  e{st)  iourarit  nomen  perscriptum  siet ;  quaestorque  ea 
nomina  accipito,  et  eos  quei  ex  h(ace)   l(ege)   apud  sed 

22  iourarint,  facito  in  taboleis  popliceis  perscribat. 

23  Quei  senator  est  eritiie  inve  senatu  sentejitisxn  deixerit 
post  hance  legem   rogatam,  eis   in   diebus  X  proxsumeis, 

"24  quibus  quisqu^  eormn  sciet  hance  legem  popohan  plebemve 
iousisse  /ouranto  apud  quaestorem  ad  aerarium  palam  luci 
per  lovem  deosque  Penate/j-  .•  sese  quae  ex  h  (ace)   i{ege) 

25  oportebit  facturum  esse,  neque  j-^se  advorsum  hance  legem 
facturum  esse,  neque  seese  quominus  sei 

26 se  hoice  leegei   ....   anodni  /^uraver////  .   .   . 

=7 

28 e  quis  magistratus  p 

=9 

30 //ti  in  taboleis  popbV^/j- 

31 /rinum  nondin/^;/z 

32 is  erit  uu 


Decision  of  the  Minucii  bettveen  the  Genuates  ancl 
their  Trihutaries. 

104.      Q.  M.  Minucieis  Q.  f.  Rufeis  de  controvorsieis  inter  Genu- 
2    ateis  et  Veiturios  in  re  praesente  cognoverunt,  et  coram 

Lines  20-22.  Quei  ex  hace  lege  ioudicaverit :  i.e.,  the  judge 
elected  in  accordance  with  this  law  :  iudicare  —  iudex  esse.  —  perscrip- 
tuzn  siet :  coordinate  subjunc.  aher /aci/o,  as  lines  10,  11,  above.  —  apud. 
sed:  Introd.  44.  —  Lines  23-25.  post  hance  legem  rogatam : 
'  after  the  passage  of  this  law.'  The  magistrate  was  said  rogare  legem  be- 
cause  he  asked  the  people  whether  they  voted  for  it  ('  velitis  iubeatis,'  etc). 
—  Line  26.  hoice  =  huic.  —  Line  31.  nondinum  (=  nundinum)  is 
like  nontius  (=  nuntius)  :  cp.  note  on  noundimnn,  n.  82,  1.  23. 

104.  CI.  199.  Bronze  plate  found  near  Genoa.  Date  637/117.  A  dis- 
pute  as  to  boundaries  and  tenure  of  land  had  arisen  betwcen  the  people  of 


42  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  104. 

inter  eos  controvosias  composeiverunt,  et  qua  lege  agrum 
possiderent  et  qua  fineis  lierent  dixserunt.  Eos  fineis  facere 
terminosque  statui  iuserunt ;  ubei  ea  facta  essent,  Romam 
coram  venire  iouserunt.  Romae  coram  sententiam  ex  se- 
nati  consulto  dixerunt  eidib(us)  Decemb(ribus)  L.  Caecilio 
Q.  f.,  Q.  Muucio  Q.  f.  co(n)s(ulibus). 

Qua  ager  privatus  casteli  Vituriorum  est,  quem  agrum  eos 
vendere  heredemque  sequi  licet,  is  ager  vectigal  nei  siet. 

Genua  and  the  Langenses  Viturii,  a  castellum  (see  on  servei,  n.  81)  or  trib- 
utary  community  of  theirs.  The  Roman  senate  had  sent  the  two  broihers 
Minucius  to  settle  the  dispute,  who  after  their  return  to  Rome  rendered  the 
above  decision,  —  The  Viturii  hold  two  kinds  of  land:  (i)  agcr  pri-jatus 
held  in  their  own  right :  for  this  no  tax  is  to  be  paid ;  and  (2)  a  portion  of 
pubHc  lands,  ager  poplicus,  belonging  to  Genua ;  for  the  use  of  this  a  gross 
sum  is  to  be  paid  yearly,  which  is  to  be  assessed  upon  all  the  holders  ptv 
portione,  including  any  Genuates  who  may  hold  there  (I.  25-32).  Common 
pasture-Iands  (ager  compascuos,  1.  33) — presumably  those  within  the  limits 
of  the  above  tract  of  public  land  —  are  to  be  open  to  any  Genuan  or  Vitu- 
rian.  The  meadows  {prata,  I.  37-42)  which  form  part  of  this  public  land, 
are  reserved  for  the  sole  use  of  the  Viturii,  but  their  extent  is  not  to  be  in- 
creased.  —  The  spelling  of  the  document  is  rather  inconsistent.  Preposi- 
tions  are  frequently  written  as  proclitics  ;  thus  inre,\.2;  adterminum,\.\^; 
but  this  has  not  been  follo.ved  in  thetext.  The  namesof  streams  and  moun- 
tains  are  Ligurian. 

Lines  1-5.  Minucieis  and  Rufeis  are  nominative  plural ;  Introd.  34. 
'  Quintus  and  Marcus  Minucius  Rufus,  sons  of  Quintus,'  —  Genuateis  = 
Genuatis  :  ei  simply  a  sign  for  i.  Gentile  names  in  -as,  -atis  {Arpinas,  etc.) 
are  originally  /-stems  (old  nom.  Arpinati-s),  and  have  properly  the  accusa- 
tive  plural  in  -Is.  — in  re  praesente  :  technicalphrase ;  '  on  the  spot ' ;  cp. 
Liv.  xlii.  2-^, praeier agrum  de  quo  ante  legati  ab  Roma,  qui  in  re  prae- 
senti  cogno scerent,  missi  essent,  etc. ,  also  xxxiv.  62,  xl .  17 and  29.  —  con- 
trovosias  :  r  lost  before  s  as  in  sTisum  (1. 7)  for  sursum,  rusum  for  rursum; 
so  also  prosa  oratio  for  prorsa,  and  tostus  for  *tors-tus  (torreo).  —  com- 
poseiverunt:  see  on  poseivei,  n.  100.  —  qua  lege:  'on  what  terms.'  — 
fineis  (after  qua)  :  nomin.  plur.  Introd.  39.  Three  cases  occur  in  this  in- 
scription.  —  facere  .  .  .  statui:  the  change  from  active  to  passive  is  awk- 
ward.  —  terminos:  '  boundary-stones.'  —  senati :  see  n.  loi. —  Qua: 
'  where.'  —  eos  vendere  . ,  .  licet :  the  accusativeand  infinitivewith  licetis 
not  confined  to  early  Laiin.  —  heredemque  sequi :  quem  agrum  has  to  be 
repeated  as  subject.  An  inheritance  is  said  sequi  hercdem, '  to  pass  to  the  heir.' 


N.  I04.]  DECISION    OF  TIIE   MINUCII.  43 

Langatium  fineis  agii  privati.     Ab  rivo  infimo,  qui  oritur 

7  ab  fontei  in  Mannicelo,  ad  flovium  Edem  ;  ibi  terminus  stat. 
Inde  flovio  suso  vorsum  in  flovium  Lemurim.     Lide   flovio 

8  Lemuri  susum  usque  ad  rivom  Comberane(am).  Lide  rivo 
Comberanea  susum  usque  ad  comvalem  Caeptiemam  ;  ibi 
termina  duo  stant   circum  viam  Postumiam.     Ex  eis  ter- 

9  minis  recta  regione  in  rivo"'  Vendupale"'.  Ex  rivo  Vindu- 
pale  in  flovium  Neviascam.     Inde  dorsum  fluio   Neviasca 

10  in  flovium  Procoberam.  Inde  flovio  Procobera  deorsum 
usque  ad  rivom  Vinelascam   infimium ;    ibei  terminus  stat. 

"  Inde  sursum  rivo  recto  Vinelasca ;  ibei  terminus  stat  prop- 
ter   viam    Postumiam.      Inde    alter   trans   viam    Postumiam 

12  terminus  stat.  Ex  eo  termino,  quei  stat  trans  viam  Postu- 
miam,  recta  regione  in  fontem  in  Manicelum.     Inde  deor- 

Lines  6-8.  vectigal  =  vccfl^a/is :  -is  has  dropped  off,  as  in  vi^il 
for  vi^ili-s.  But  Momms.  writes  vectigal{  is) .  —  Lang-atium  :  the  Lavgates 
or  Langerises  are  the  same  as  the  Viturii,  as  appears  from  1.  24,  etc.  As  the 
above  two  forms,  so  also  Gennatcs  and  Genuenses  are  here  used  indiffer- 
ently.  —  fontei:  eiiox  1. —  Mannicelo:  probably  a  hill ;  one  in  theneigh- 
borhood  is  now  called  Afatiiceno.  —  a,6i  flovium  E. :  'at  the  river  E.'  The 
starting-point  is  the  mouth  of  the  brook.where  it  flows  into  the  Edus.  Flo- 
viiis  is  the  earlier  form  ior  Jluvius.  The  combination  uv  is  not  so  studiously 
avoided  as  vu,  tat,  yet  the  earlier  language  shows  a  dislike  of  it.  See  fluio 
just  below.  —  SUSO  'VOVSMCa.  =  sursuorsuni  (1.  i^)  =  sursumvorsum  (1.  15; 
Cato  R.  R.  33)  :  equivalent  to  simple  sursum  (the  expression  is  pleonastic, 
for  sursum  is  itself  *sub-vorsuni)  :  fiovio  suso  vorsum  = '  up  the  river  '  (Edus). 
Ablative  of  the  road  by  which  (Allen  and  Greenough,  258  ^;  Roby's  Gramm. 
1176;  Gildersleeve,387)  furtherdefined  byan  adverb. —  comvalem:  seeon 
comvovise,  n.  82,  I.  14.  —  termina:  from  fcrme?!  {=  ferminus),  a  form  no- 
ticed  by  Varro  Ling.  Lat.,  v.  21.  —  circum  viam  Postumiam  :  the  road 
from  Genua  northward  to  Dertona,  not  elsewhere  called  by  this  name. 
Probably  a  stone  on  each  side  of  the  road  is  meant,  as  1.  11. 

Lines  9-11.  rivo"'  Vend. :  m  omitted,  as  1.  14,  20,  contrary  to  the 
usage  of  this  period. — AorsVira.  =  deorsuin  (i.e.  *de-vorsum)  :  contracted 
Uke  prorsum  {*pro-vorsum). — fluio  :  uv  is  avoided  by  omitting  v.  —  Pro- 
coberam:  called  below  Porcobera  (1.  22),and  by  Pliny  (hist.  nal.  iii.  5, 
48)  Porcifera ;  the  modern  name  is  Polcevera.  —  flovio  Procobera :  the 
plate  has  Procobcram  ;  a  blunder  of  the  graver.  —  infumum  =  z;(/?w«w. — 


44  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [N.  104. 

»3    sum  rivo,  quei  oritur  ab  fonte  en  Manicelo,  ad  terminum 

quei  stat  ad  flovium  Edem. 

Agri  poplici  quod  Langenses  posident,  hisce  finis  videntur 
14    esse.     Ubi  comfluont  Edus  et  Procobera,  ibei  terminus  stat. 

Inde  Ede  flovio  sursuorsum  in  montem  Lemurino'"  intumo'" ; 
is    ibei  terminus  stat.      Inde   sursumvorsum  iugo  recto  monte 

Lemurino ;    ibei    terminz/s   stat.      Inde    susum    iugo    recto 

16  Lemurino ;  ibi  terminus  stat  in  monte  pro  cavo.  Inde 
sursum  iugo  recto   in   montem    Lemurinum   summum ;    ibi 

17  terminus  stat.  Inde  sursum  iugo  recto  in  castelum,  quei 
vocitatust  Alianus  ;    ibei  terminus  stat.      Inde  sursum  iugo 

18  recto  in  montem  loventionem ;  ibi  terminus  stat.  Inde 
sursum  iugo  recto  in  montem  Apeninum,  quei  vocatur  Bo- 

19  plo ;  ibei  terminus  stat.  Inde  Apeninum  iugo  recto  in 
montem  Tuledonem  ;  ibei  terminus  stat.  Inde  deorsum 
iugo  recto  in  flovium  Veraglascam  in  montem  Berigiemam 

20  infumo"" ;  ibi  terminus  stat.  Inde  sursum  iugo  recto  in 
montem  Prenicum ;   ibi  terminus  stat.     Inde  dorsum  iugo 

21  recto  in  flovium  Tulelascam ;  ibi  terminus  stat.  Inde  sur- 
sum  iugo  recto  Blustiemelo  in  montem  Claxelum  ;  ibi  ter- 

22  minus  stat.      Inde   deorsum  in  fontem   Lebriemelum ;   ibi 

sursum  rivo  recto  :  '  straight  up  the  brook.'  —  Lines  12-15.  en  is  the 
older  form  for  /«,  as  endo  for  indii,  but  it  is  surprising  to  find  it  in  an  inscrip- 
tion  of  this  age.  —  Agri  poplici  is  of  course  partitive  genitive  with  qitod.  — 
hisce :  nom.  plur.  Introd.  48.  —  comfluont :  this  is  the  only  case  of  ^<?w- 
before  yi  and  spellings  lilce  im  fronte  (CI.  I104)  are  exceedingly  rare. — 
Edus:  but  accus.  Edcm  and  ablat.  Ede  (1.  7,  13,  14).  —  sursumvorsum 
iugo  recto,  etc. :  '  straight  up  the  ridge  of  the  mountain  L." 

Lines  17-19.  quei  :  the  usual  attraction  into  gender  of  the  predicate- 
noun.  —  vocitatust  =  wc/Za/wj  est. —  loventionem:  a  summit  in  the 
neighborhood  is  now  called  Giovo  delle  Reste  ;  a  brook  near  it,  la  Gioventina. 

—  in  montem  Apeninum:  Apeninus  is  here  appellative ;  '  that  summit 
of  the  Apennine  chain.which  is  called  Boplo.'  —  Apeninum  iugo  recto: 
Apeninum  is  possibly  genitive  plural,  but  more  likely  a  mistake  for  Apeiiino. 

—  in  flovium  Veragl.  etc. :  'to  the  river  V.,  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain 
B.'    Cp.  1.  12.  —  Lines  21-23.   Blustiemelus  seems  to  be  a  hill.  — Eni- 


N.  104.]  DECISION   OF  THE   MINUCII,  45 

terminus  stat.     Inde  recto  rivo  Eniseca  in  flovium  Porco- 

23  beram  ;  ibi  terminus  stat.  Inde  deorsum  in  floviom  Porco- 
beram,  ubei  conflovont  flovi  Edus  et  Porcobera ;  ibi  terminus 
stat. 

24  Quem  agrum  poplicum  iudicamus  esse,  eum  agrum  cas- 
telanos  Langenses  Veiturios  poi-/dere  fruique  videtur  opor- 

25  tere.  Pro  eo  agro  vectigal  Langenses  Veituris  in  poplicum 
Genuam  dent  in  anos  singulos  vic(toriatos)  n(ummos) 
CCCC.     Sei  Langenses  eam  pequniam  non  dabunt  neque 

26  satis  facient  arbitratuu  Genuatium,  quod  per  Genuenses 
mo;-a  non  fiat,   quo  setius   eam   pequniam   acipiant ;    tum 

!!7    quod  in  eo  agro  natum  erit  frumenti  partem  vicensumam, 
vini  partem  sextam   Langenses  in  poplicum  Genuam  dare 
28    debento  in  annos  singolos. 

seca:  the  stream  near  which  the  tablet  was  found  is  called  la  Secca. — 
floviom:  note  the  ending  -om,  exceptional  at  this  time.  —  conflovont  = 
confluont.  The  present_/f<Jf-<?  is  formed  with  the  same  strengthening  of  the 
root  {flu-)  which  we  have  in  douc-o  (duc-).  It  is  analogous  to  Greek  pres- 
ents  like  picj,  older  piF-u,  from  root  pv-.  Probably  not  only  fluo,  but  ruo, 
ciuo,  etc,  formed  their  presents  originally  in  the  same  way. — flovi:  con- 
traction  of  -il,  older  -iei,  in  nominative  plural  is  rare  in  inscriptions  and 
almost  unknown  in  literary  Latin.  Introd.  14.  Other  instances  ■axe.  filei, 
socei  (CI.  1274,  1041). 

Lines  24-27.  frui  takestheaccusaliveinold  Latin.as  Plaut.  Asin.918. 
Cp.  1. 34.  —  Veituris  :  nom.plur.,  contracted  from  -ieis ;  so  again,  1.  35,  but 
Vituries,  1.  37  and  42.  —  Genuam :  accusative  of  place  wliitlier,  used  after 
j« /<5i///c«?«  by  a  sort  of  attraction  ;  '  into  the  public  treasury  at  Genua.'  — 
Victoriatos  nummos:  these  were  equal  to  the  Massilian  drachmae.  As 
these  last  were  common  currency  in  the  Po  region  and  Liguria,  the  Romans 
had  coins  of  the  same  value  struck  for  that  country,  which  were  called  vic- 
tonati.  In  value  4  victoriati  =  3  denarii.  Mommsen,  Rdm.  Miinzwesen, 
p.  389  flg.  —  arbitratuu  :  as  Muucio,  1.  5,  29.  '  In  the  judgment  of  the  G.' 
—  quod  :  '  so  far  as,"  '  provided  that."  —  setius  :  the  only  correct  spelling 
for  what  has  been  vulgarly  written  secius.  According  to  Corssen's  very 
probable  etymology,  setius  stands  for  *seg-tius,  comparative  of  a  *seg-tus=: 
segnis ;  so  the  word  would  mean  properly  '  slower.'  Q,\).  quo  minus  setitis- 
ve  fiat,  Lex  repet.  CI.  198,  1.  70.  —  vicensumam  =  z'/cfj</«a/«.  All  nu- 
merals  in  -csimus  have  lust  an  n  before  the  s. 


46  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [n.  104. 

Quei  intra  eos  fineis  agrum  posedet  Genuas  aut  Viturius, 

29  quei  eorum  posedeit  k(alendis)  Sextil(ibus)  L.  Caicilio  Q. 
Muucio  co(n)s(ulibus),  eos  ita  posidere  colereque  liceat. 
E/s,  quei  posidebunt,  vectigal  Langensibus  pro  portione  dent 

30  ita  uti  ceteri  Langenses,  qui  eorum  in  eo  agro  agrum  poside- 
bunt  ft-uenturque.     Praeter  ea  in  eo  agro  niquis  posideto  nisi 

31  de  maiore  parte  Langensium  Veituriorum  sententia,  dum  ne 
alium  intro  mitat  nisi  Genuatem  aut  Veiturium  colendi  causa. 

32  Quei  eorum  de  maiore  parte  Langensium  Veiturium  sen- 
tentia  ita  non  parebit,  is  eum  agrum  nei  habeto  nive  frui- 
mino. 

33  Quei  ager  compascuos  erit,  in  eo  agro  quo  minus  pecus 
/ascere  Genuates  Veituriosque  liceat  ita  utei  in  cetero  agro 

34  Genuati  compascuo,  niquis  prohibeto,  nive  quis  vim  facito  ; 
neive  prohibeto  quo  minus  ex  eo  agro  hgna  materiamque 

35  sumant  utan-turque. 

Vectigal  anni  primi  k(alendis)  lanuaris  secundis  Veturis 

Lines  28-32.  posedet  and  posedeit  are  perfects  :  Introd.  57  (2). — 
eorum  repeats  in  thought  the  omitted  antecedent  of  the  first  quei.  Out  of 
all  former  holders,  those  who  held  at  a  certain  date  are  to  continue  in  pos- 
session.  —  ita=i/^/«.  —  Eis:  nom.  plur. :  Introd.47.  The  meaning  of  the 
unskilfully  expressed  sentence  is  that  the  old  holders  are  to  contribute  fheir 
portion  of  the  tax  as  well  as  new-comers.  —  niquis :  see  on  n.  82,  1.  3;  so 
nive  below.  —  maiore  parte  :  read  maioris  partis.and  so  again  in  the 
nextsentence:  it  isanothermistake  (of  thegraver?).  —  rmtsX^mittat.  The 
landholder  is  not  to  send  in  any  tenant  ^r  laborer  who  is  not  eiiher  Genuan 
or  Viturian. —  Veiturium  (after  La7igensiuni)  is  of  course  genitive  plural. 
— ^  parebit  =  (Z//>(Z7-,?3// .•  'shall  notappear  to  conform  to  the  above  require- 
ments.'  —  fruimino  :  Introd.  63.  Cp.  n.  174.  In  origin,  this  form  is  the 
nominative  of  an  old  participle  in  -mitios,  with  esto  understood  :  se-quimino{s) 
—  fTouerof  £(7r(j,  as  it  were. 

Lines  34,  35.  ligna  materiamque  :  '  firewood  and  timber.'  — 
utantur :  utor,  Hke  fruor,  takes  the  accusative  regulariy  in  early  Latin. — 
lanuaris  :  stems  in  -io-  have  in  the  older  inscriptions  their  dative  and 
ablative  plural  regularly  in  -ieis,  seldom  in  -is  or  -eis  contracted  (but  see 
controversis  below,  1.  45 ;  cp.  oficeis,  CI.  1050),  never  in  -iis.  Introd.  14. — 
Veturis:  see  1.  25.     Vei-ior  Veit- ox  Vu-. 


N.  I04.]  DECISION   OF  THE  MINUCII.'  47 

.36  Langenses  in  poplicum  Genuam  dare  debento.  Quod  ante 
k(alendas)  lanuar(ias)  primas  Langenses  fructi  sunt  erunt- 
que,  vectigal  invitei  dare  nei  debento. 

37  Prata  quae  fuerunt  proxuma  faenisicei  L.  Caecilio  Q. 
Muucio  co(n)s(ulibus)  in  agro  poplico,  quem  Vituries  Lan- 

38  genses  posident  et  quem  Odiates  et  quem  Dectunines  et  quem 

39  Cavaturineis  et  quem  Mentovines  posident,  ea  prata,  invitis 
Langensibus  et  Odiatibus  et  Dectuninebus  et  Cavaturines  et 

40  Mentovines,  quem  quisque  eorum  agrum  posidebit,  inviteis  eis 
niquis  sicet  nive  pascat  nive  fruatur.    Sei  Langueses  aut  Odi- 

41  ates  aut  Dectunines  aut  Cavaturines  aut  Mentovines  malent 
in  eo  agro  alia  prata  inmittere  defendere  sicare,  id  uti  facere 

42  liceat,  dum  ne  ampliorem  modum  pratorum  habeant,  quam 
proxuma  aestate  habuerunt  fructique  sunt. 

43  Vituries  quei  controvorsias  Genuensium  ob  iniourias  iu- 
dicati  aut  damnati  sunt,  seiquis  in  vincoleis  ob  eas  res  est, 

44  eos  omneis  solvei  mittei  leibera/rique  Genuenses  videtur 
oportere  ante  eidus  Sextilis  primas. 

Lines  37-39.  proxuma  faenisicei :  '  last  hay-time.'  We  have  ap- 
parently  the  ablative  of  a  iemmine  /acnisex,  in  meaning  equivalent  to/aeni- 
sicia.  Faenisex  masculine  means  '  mower.'  Faeniun  is  the  correct  spelling, 
not  /enum  vior /oenitm.  —  Odiates,  etc. :  other  communities,  sustaining  to 
Genua  the  same  relation  as  the  Langenses  Viturii.  Odiates  and  Dectu- 
nines  are  of  the  third  declension,  Cavaturineis  and  Mentovines  seem 
to  be  of  the  second  (=  Cavatiirini,  Mentovini),  as  their  ablatives  just  below 
end  in  -es  (for  -eis).    With  Dectuninebus  cp.  Tempestatebus,  n.  75,  1.  6. 

—  quem  quisque  eorum,  etc. :  'as  touching  that  land  which  they  shall 
severally  possess."  The  whole  clause  means  what  we  should  express  by  the 
simple  word  '  respectively.'  —  Lines  40-42.  sicet  and  sicare  below  :  for 
secet,secare,'  cuU'  A  provincialism  not  elsewherefound.  Cp.  sica.  — pascat : 
'  use  for  grazing."  Cp.  Verg.  Aen.,  xi.  319.  —  Langueses  =  Langenses  :  ti 
omitted,^?/  for^.  —  inmittere :  '  let  grow." 

Lines  43,  44.  controvorsias  . .  .  iudicati  aut  damnati, '  tried 
or  condemned  in  dispute' ;  a  free  use  of  the  inner  or  '  cognate'  accusative, 
somewhat  analogous  to  the  expressions  vincere  iudicium, sponsionem  (Cicero). 

—  solvei,  etc. :  -ei  in  infinitive  passive  is  not  etymologicall y  justified,  and  oc- 
curs  only  after  the  time  of  the  Gracchi.   Earlier  monuments  have  -/  (or  -ier). 


48  REMNANTS  OF  E.\RLY  LATIN.  [n.  105. 

45  Seiquoi  de  ea  re  iniquom  videbitur  esse,  ad  nos  adeant 
primo  quoque  die  et  ab  omnibus  controversis  i  thono  publli. 

46  Leg(ati)  Mogo  Meticanio  Meticoni  f(ilius),  Plaucus  Peli- 
ani(o)  Pelioni  f(ilius). 

Senatiis  Consultmn  de  Tiburfibus. 

105.  L.  Cornelius  Cn.  f.  pr(aetor)  sen(atum)  cons(uluit)  a.  d. 
III  nonas  Maias  sub  aede  Kastorus.  Scr(ibendo)  adf(ue- 
runt)  A.  Manlius  A.  f.,  Sex.  lulius  .  .  .,  L.  Postumius  S.  f. 

Quod  Teiburtes  v(erba)  f(ecistis)  quibusque  de  rebus  vos 
purgavistis,  ea  senatus  animum  advortit  ita  utei  aequom  fuit. 

—  Genuenses  :  object  oi  oportere.  We  have  here  the  construction  oportet 
vie  aiiquid ficrl,'  it  behooves  me  that  soinething  be  done,'  but  I  do  not  know 
a  parallel  case.  OporUt\s>iox*op-portet,  '  falls  to  my  share'  (froni  an  obso- 
lete  */(7r/t-/-^),  and  so  its  taking  a  direct  object  is  not  surprising.  —  Lines 
45,46.  ad  nos:  the  commissioners  named  below.  —  primo  quoque 
die :  '  at  the  earliest  possible  day.'  —  controversis  :  see  on  1.  35.  The 
foUowing  words  were  hopelessly  confused  by  the  graver,  who  could  not 
understand  his  copy.  The  sense  requires  something  like  controversis  ab- 
stiiieant  (Mommsen).  —  Meticanio  and  Pelianio  are  probably  nomina- 
tives  of  (?-stems  with  -s  omitted.  Observe  the  relation,  in  these  Ligurian 
names,  between  the  surnames  in  -anio-s  and  the  fathers'  names  in  -ono-s. 
The  surnames  would  seem  to  be  hardly  more  than  patronymics  formed  witli 
suffix  -io-,  such  for  instance  as  the  Boeotians  had ;  'A™//iOf5upwf  =  son  of 
'A7ro//oJupof.  In  fact,  a  large  part  of  the  Roman  gentilicia  had  a  like  ori- 
gin,  Tullius  from  Tulliis,  Quintius  from  Quintus. 

105.  CI.  201.  Bronze  piate  found  at  Tibur,  now  lost.  The  Tiburtines 
had  fallen  under  some  suspicion  (of  what  offense  we  do  not  know),  and 
had  sent  to  Rome  to  clear  themselves  before  the  senale,  upon  which  this 
decree  was  passed.  This  is  all  that  can  be  made  out.  The  age  of  the  in- 
scription  is  uncertain :  from  its  spelling  it  would  seem  to  belong  not  very 
far  either  side  of  654/100.  The  document,  like  the  S.C.  de  Bacchanalibus 
(n.  82),  is  not  strictly  a  decree,  but  a  letter  from  the  praetor  embodying  the 
substance  of  the  decree.  —  For  the  opening  forms  see  n.  82. — Lines  1,  2. 
Kastorus:  Introd.  37;  cp.  n.  103,  1.  i/.-^S.  =  Spuri.  —  Line  3.  Quod 
intro'ducing  a  matter  for  remark,  or  the  occasion  for  the  following  remark 
(Allen  and  Greenough,  333(1)  is  continued  by  quibus  in  the  same  func- 
tion:  'whereas  .  .  .  and  whereas  concerning  certain  matters,' etc.  —  Lines 
4,  5.    animvua  advortit :    later  joined,  animadvertit,  —  nontiata  ; 


N.  io6.]         LEX  CORNELIA  DE  XX  QUAESTORIBUS.  49 

s  Nosque  ea  ita  audiveramus,  ut  vos  deixsistis  vobeis  nontiata 
esse.  Ea  nos  animum  nostrum  non  indoucebamus  ita  facta 
esse  propter  ea  quod  scibamus  ea  vos  merito  nostro  facere 
non  potuisse,  neque  vos  dignos  esse,  quei  ea  faceretis,  neque 
id  vobeis  neque  rei  poplicae  vostrae  oitile  esse  facere.  Et 
10  postquam  vostra  verba  senatus  audivit,  tanto  magis  animum 
nostrum  indoucimus,  ita  utei  ante  arbitrabamur,  de  eieis 
rebus  af  vobeis  peccatum  non  esse.  Quonque  de  eieis  re- 
bus  senatuei  purgati  estis,  credimus  vosque  animum  vostrum 
indoucere  oportet,  item  vos  poj:)ulo  Romano  purgatos  fore. 

Lex  Cornelia  de  XX  quaestorihus» 

106.  . . .  Tribus  .  . .  principium  fuit :  pro  tribu  ....  prinius  scivit 


Page 
I. 


ad  q(uaestorem)  urb(anum),  quei  aerarium  provin- 

ciam  optinebit,  eam  mercedem  deferto,  quaestorque  quei 

see  on  n.  103,  1.  3. —  Line  9.  oitile  =  utile :  Introd.  8.  Cp.  oetajitur 
=  utantur,  Lex  agr.,  CL  200,  1.  11,  and  oetl  =uti,  CI.  603.  —  Liine  11. 
eieis  :  this  form  is  interesting  as  preserving  the  pronoun-stem  eio-,  older 
form  oieo-;  this  stem  arises  from  /"-  {i-s,  i-d)  by  diphthongal  strengthening 
and  addition  of  o.  —  af  vobeis  :  cp.  af  Capua,  n.  100,  and  note.  —  Quon- 
que  =  guotnque.  Quoin  causal  takes  indicative  in  early  Latin,  as  Plaut. 
Capt.  353. 

106.  CI.  202.  Bronze  plate  found  at  Rome  in  the  ruins  of  the  temple  of 
Saturn  (see  on  n.  103,  Hne  17),  which  was  the  regular  place  of  deposit  for 
state  archives.  It  is  the  eighth  of  a  series  of  nine  or  ten  tablets,  on  which 
was  engraved  a  law  of  Sulla :  the  rest  are  lost.  It  contains  two  pages  or 
columns.  The  tablets  were  nailed  up  in  a  horizontal  row,  and  the  prae- 
scriptio,  or  heading,  ran  along  the  tops  of  all  of  them  in  large  letters  :  of  this 
only  four  words  (principium  fuit :  pro  tribu)  are  on  the  preserved 
plate.  The  whole,  as  we  know  from  other  documents  (in  particular  the 
Lex  Quinctia  de  aquae  ductibus  in  Frontinus),  must  have  read  about  as 
follows :  L.  Cornelius  L.  f.  Sulla  dictator  de  senatus  sententia  populum  iure 
rogavit  populusque  iure  scivit  in  foro  .  .  .  (here  followed  the  exact  place  and 
the  date)  ."  .  .  Tribus  Sergia  principium  fuit ;  pro  tribu  P.  Terentius  P.  f. 
Varro  primus  scivit;  whereby  the  names  of  the  tribe  and  the  first  voter 


5° 


REMNANTS   OF  EARLY   LATIN. 


[n,  io6. 


aerarium   provinciam   optinebit    cam   pequniam  ei  scribae 
scribeisque  lieredive  eius  solvito,  idque  ci  sine  fraude  sua 


are  of  course  inerely  inserted  by  way  of  example.  In  the  comitia  tributa, 
the  tribe  which  voted  first  (or,  according  to  Mommsen,  that  which  first  an- 
nounced  the  result  of  its  vote)  was  called  principium.  The  present  enact- 
ment,  although  passed  in  the  comitia  tributa,  is  still  a  lex,  because  passed 
at  the  rogation  of  a  curule  magistrate  (dictator).  If  proposed  by  a  tribune, 
it  would  be  a  plebis  scitum,  and  the  praescriptio  would  have  plebcm,  plebcs, 
instead  oi populum,  populus. 

The  law  is  one  of  Sulla's  enactments  during  his  dictatorship  (Tac.  Ann., 
xi.  22)  and  so  falls  in  all  probability  in  the  year  673/81.  It  raised  the  num- 
ber  of  quaestors  to  twenty.  The  part  preserved  treats  only  of  the  attend- 
ants  {apparitores)  of  the  city-quaestors,  and  provides  (i)  for  the  payment 
of  the  scribae,  and  (2)  for  the  appointment  of  additional  viatores  and  prae- 
cones :  the  quaestors  namely  are  hereafter  to  appoint  four  viatores  and  four 
praecones,  where  before  they  appointed  three,  and  for  the  next  three  years 
the  present  consuls  are  to  appoint  additional  viatores  and  praecones, —  one 
each  for  each  year.  But  this  matter  is  involved  in  some  obscurity,  and  there 
are  two  possible  ways  of  understanding  the  arrangement.  The  viatores  who 
serve  for  any  one  year  form  a  so-called  dccuria,  and  so  too  the  praecones. 
Now  tlie  simplest  supposition  is  that  these  decuriae  had  heretofore  con- 
sisted  of  three  men  each,  and  were  appointed  by  the  quaestors  once  in  three 
years  only,  nine  men  being  appointed,  three  for  each  of  the  succeeding 
years ;  thus  the  quaestors  for  673  would  have  appointed  three  viatores  for 
674,  three  for  675,  and  three  for  676.  The  quaestors  for  676  would  then  by 
this  law  appoint  four  for  each  of  the  following  three  years.  But  meanwhile, 
that  the  decuriae  may  be  immediately  increased,  the  consuls  are  directed  to 
appoint  one  supplementary  viator  each  for  674,  675,  676.  But  Mommsen 
thinks,  with  some  reason,  that  the  arrangement  was  probably  a  little  more 
complicated.  The  decuriae,  according  to  his  view,  had  consisted  of  nine 
men,  and  are  hereafter  to  consist  of  twelve.  One  third  of  the  decuriae  for 
the  three  succeeding  years  are  appointed  by  the  quaestors  of  each  year : 
namely,  three  (hereafter  four)  men  in  each  decuria;  so  that  the  decuria 
for  any  one  year  contains  appointees  of  the  three  preceding  years.  Thus 
the  viatores  during  the  transitional  period  would  be  as  follows-:  — 


Decuriafor  674. 
3  app.  by  quaest.,  671. 
3  app.  by  quaest.,  672. 
3  app.  by  quaest.,  673. 
I  app.  by  consuls,  673. 


Dectirtafor  b/S- 
3  app.  by  quaest.,  672. 

3  app.  by  quaest.,  673. 
I  app.  by  consuls,  673. 

4  app.  by  quaest.,  674. 


Dccuriafor  676. 

3  app.  by  quaest.,  673. 
I  app.  by  consuls,  673. 

4  app.  by  quaest.,  674. 
4  app.  by  quaest.,  675. 


N.  io6.]  LEX  CORNELIA   DE  XX   QUAESTORIBUS.  51 

facere  liceto,  quod  sine  malo  pequlatuu  fiat,  olleisque  homi- 

nibus  eam  pequniam  capere  liceto. 

Co(n)s(ules)  quei  nunc  sunt,  iei  ante  k(alendas)  Decem- 
breis  primas  de  eis,  quei  cives  Romanei  sunt,  viatorem  unum 
legunto,  quei  in  ea  decuria  viator  appareat,  quam  decuriam 
viatorum  ex  noneis  Decembribus  primeis  quaestoribus  ad 
aerarium  apparere  oportet  oportebit.  Eidemque  co(n)s(u- 
les)  ante  k(alendas)  Decembr(eis)  primas  de  eis,  quei  cives 
Romanei  sunt,  praeconem  unum  legunto,  quei  in  ea  decuria 
praeco  appareat,  quam  decuriam  praeconum  ex  noneis  De- 
cembribus  primeis  quaestoribus  ad  aerarium  apparere  opor- 
tet  oportebit.  Deinde  eidem  consul(es)  ante  k(alendas) 
Decembreis  primas  viatorem  unum  legimto,  quei  in  ea  de- 
curia  viator  appareat,  quam  decuriam  viatorum  ex  noneis 
Decembribus  secundeis  quaestoribus  ad  aerarium  apparere 
oportet  oportebit.  Eidemque  co(n)s(ules)  ante  k(alendas) 
Decembreis  primas  praeconem  unum  legunto,  quei  in  ea 
decuria   praeco   appareat,  quam   decuriam  praeconum    ex 

And  the  same  for  the  praecones.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  same  men 
could  be,  and  usually  were,  chosen  for  successive  years,  so  that  the  office 
was  practically  a  permanent  one. 

Page  I.  Lines  1-5.  quei  aerarium  provinciam,  etc, '  who  shall 
have  the  treasury  as  his  department,'  i.e., '  shall  be  charged  with  the  admin- 
istration  of  the  treasury.'  There  were  two  quaestot-es  urbani,  both  of  whom, 
so  far  as  we  know,  had  equally  charge  of  the  aerarium,  so  that  it  does  not 
seem  as  if  a  particular  one  were  meant  here.  In  the  Lex  repetundarum, 
CI.  198, 1.  79,  we  liave  quoi  aerariuni  vel  Jirbana  provincia  obvencrit,  as  if  the 
two  were  pretty  much  the  same  thing.  —  mercedem  deferto  :  '  report  the 
amount  of  wages  due.'  Subject  is  the  magistrate :  see  below,  ii.  1.  40. — 
sine  fraude  sua :  '  wiihout  prejudice  to  himself.'  —  quod  :  as  n.  104, 
1.  26.  With  pequlatuu  compare  arditratuu,  ihid.  —  oUeis  (Introd.  49) 
hominibus:  the  scribes.  —  Lines  6-10.  k.  Dec.  primas:  that  is,  of 
the  present  year. —  appareat :  'serve  as  apparitor'  —  ex  noneis  De- 
cembribus  :  this  was  the  time  when  the  quaestors  entered  on  their  term 
of  office.  Evidently  the  quaestors  of  the  present  year  had  already  made 
their  appointments  for  the  succeeding  years ;  hence  the  supplementary 
appointments  are  left  to  the  consuls. 


52  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n.  io6. 

noneis    Decembribus   secundeis   quaestoribus    ad   aerarium 
apparere    oportet   oportebit.     Deinde    eidem  co(n)s(ules) 

2S  ante  k(alendas)  Decembreis  primas  viatorem  unum  legunto, 
quei  in  ea  decuria  viator  appareat,  quam  decuriam  viatorum 
ex  noneis  Decembribus  tertieis  quaestoribus  ad  aerarium 
apparere  oportet  oportebit.  Eidemque  co(n)s(ules)  ante 
k(alendas)   Decembreis   primas  praeconem  unum  legunto, 

30  quei  in  ea  decuria  praeco  appareat,  quam  decuriam  praeco- 
num  ex  noneis  Decembribus  tertieis  quaestoribus  ad  aerarium 
apparere  oportet  oportebit.  Eosque  viatores  eosque  prae- 
cones  omneis,  quos  eo  ordine  dignos  arbitrabuntur,  legunto. 
Quam  in  quisque  decuriam  ita  viator  lectus  erit,  is  in  ea  de- 

35  curia  viator  esto  item  utei  ceterei  eius  decuriae  viatores 
erunt.  Quamque  in  quisque  decuri9,m  ita  praeco  lectus  erit, 
is  in  ea  decuria  praeco  esto  ita  utei  ceterei  eius  decuriae 
praecones  erunt.  Sirempsque  eis  viatoribus  deque  eis  via- 
toribus  q(uaestori)  omnium  rerum  iuus  lexque  esto,  quasei 

40    sei  ei  viatores  in  eam  decuriam  in  tribus  viatoribus  antea 

II  lectei  sublectei  essent,  quam  in  quisque  decuriam  eorum  ex 
hac  lege  viator  lectus  erit.  Sirempsque  eis  praeconibus 
deque  eis  praeconibus  quaestori  omnium  rerum  iuus  lexque 
5  esto,  quasei  sei  ei  praecones  in  eam  decuriam  in  tribus  prae- 
conibus  antea  lectei  sublectei  essent,  quam  in  quisque  decu- 
riam  eorum  ex  hac  lege  praeco  lectus  erit. 

Quosquomque  quaestores  ex  lege  plebeive  scito  viatores 
legere  sublegere  oportebit,  ei  quaestores  eo  iure  ea  lege  via- 
tores  IIII  legunto  sublegunto,  quo  iure  qua  lege  q(uaestores), 

Line  33.  Quam  in  quisque  decuriam :  i.e.  quam  in  decuriam 
quisque.  —  Line  37.  ita  utei  =  itcm  utei  above :  'on  the  same  footing 
as."  —  Line  38.  Sirempsque  .  .  .  omnium  rerum :  see  on  n.  103, 
1.12.  —  Line  41.  sublectei:  'chosenas  substitute'  (wcaWwj,  seelL.l.  25). 
So  siiblegere  below.  The  holders  of  such  places  often  underlet  or  sold 
them  to  others,  of  course  with  the  approval  of  the  magistrate. 

Page  II.  Line  7.    Quosquomque  =  quoscumque.    This  appended 


N.  io6.]        LEX  CORNELL\    DE  XX  QUAESTORIBUS.  53 

10  quei  nunc  sunt,  viatores  III  legerunt  sublegerunt ;  quosque- 
quomque  quaestores  ex  lege  plebeive  scito  praecones  legere 
sublegere  oportebit,  ei  quaestores  eo  iure  ea  lege  praecones 
IIII  legunto  sublegunto,  quo  iure  qua  lege  quaestores,  quei 
nunc  sunt,  praecones  III  legerunt  sublegerunt ;  dum  niqueni 

15  in  eis  viatoribus  praeconibus  legundeis  sublegundeis  in  eius 
viatoris  praeconis  locum  viatorem  praeconem  legant  sub- 
legant,  quoius  in  locum  per  leges  plebeive  scita  viatorem 
praeconem  legei  sublegi  non  licebit.     Itaque  de  eis  quattuor 

20  viatoribus  quaestor  queiquomque  erit  viatores  sumito  habeto, 
utei  ante  hanc  legem  rogatam  de  tribus  viatoribus  viatores 
habere  sumere  solitei  sunt.  Itaque  de  eis  quattuor  praeconi- 
bus  quaestor  queiquomque  erit  praecones  sumito  habeto,  utei 
ante  hanc  legem  rogatam  de  tribus  praeconibus  praecones 

25  habere  sumere  soHtei  sunt.  Itemque  eis  viatoribus  praecon- 
ibus  quei  ex  hac  lege  lectei  erunt,  vicarium  dare  subdere  ius 
esto  licetoque,  utei  cetereis  viatoribus  praeconibus,  qua  in 
quisque  decuria  est,  vicarium  dare  subdere  iuus  erit  lice- 
bitque.    Itemque  quaestor(es)  ab  eis  vicarios  accipiunto,  utei 

30    aa  cetereis  viatoribus  praeconibus  vicarios  accipei  oportebit. 
Viatores  praecones  quei  ex  hac  lege  lectei  sublectei  erunt, 
eis   viatoribus   praeconibus   magistratus  prove  mag(istratu) 
mercedis  item  tantundem  dato,  quantum  ei  viator(ei)  prae- 

35  conei  darei  oporteret,  sei  is  viator  de  tribus  viatoribus  isque 
praeco  de  tribus  praeconibus  esset,  quei  ante  hanc  legem 
rogatam  utei  legerentur  institutei  sunt. 

Quas  in  decurias  viatorum  praeconum  consul  ex  hac  lege 

quomque,  '  ever,'  is  from  qitont  'when'  as  quisqne  from  quis.  —  Line  10. 
quosquequomque  =  et  quoscumque.  —  Line  24.  eis  viatoribus 
praeconibus:  join  with  ius  esto  licetoque.  —  Line  32.  magistratus 
prove  mag. :  '  the  magistrate  or  person  acting  as  magistrate':  cp.  n.  82, 
1.  12.  —  Line  36.  utei  legerentur  institutei  sunt :  a  rather  awkward 
expression  for  legi  soliti  sunt.  By  a  sort  of  attraction  institutei  sunt  is  put 
instead  of  the  impersonal  institutum  est,  which  would  be  regular.     It  is  not 


54  REMNANTS   OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n.  107. 

40  viatores  praecones  legerit,  quorum  viatorum  praeconum 
nomina  in  eis  decurieis  ad  aedem  Saturni  in  pariete  intra 
cau/as  proxume  ante  hanc  legem  scripta  erunt,  eorum  via- 
toruiii  praeconum  ad  quaestorcm  urbanum  quei  aerarium 
provinciam  optinebit  eam  mercedem  deferto,  .  .  . 

Inscriptions  of  Campanian  tnagistri  pagorum, 

107.   N.  Pumidius  Q.  f.  M.  Raecius  Q./. 

M.  Cottius  M.  f.  N.  Arrius  M.  f. 

M.  Eppilius  M.  f.  L.  Heioleius  P.  f. 

C.  Antracius  C.  f.  C.  Tuccius  C.  f. 

L.  Sempronius  L.  f.  Q.  Vibius  M.  f. 

P.  Cicereius  C.  f.  M.  Valerius  L.  f 

very  unlike  the  expression  coeptus  sum  amari.  —  Line  41.  intra  caulas : 
'  inside  the  raiUng,'  surrounding  the  temple  or  the  aerarium.  The  names 
are  to  be  hung  there  on  the  wall  close  to  the  copy  of  the  law  itself.  Momm- 
sen  fills  out  the  sentence  as  above  ;  the  law  went  on  to  direct  the  payment, 
as  in  L,  1.  2,  flg.  —  The  reader  will  have  noticed  in  the  above  document,  the 
latest  which  has  been  admitted  into  this  collection,  (i)  the  greater  regularity 
of  spelling  :  thus  -eis  ahvays  in  dat.  and  abl.  plur.,  -ei  in  nom.  plur.  of  o-stems 
(but  -i  in  gen.  sing.),  -eis  (for  -w)  in  acc.  plur.  of  i-stems  (but  -es  in  nom. 
plur.),  etc. ;  only  dat.  sing.  praeconei,  but  keredi,  quaestori  ;  and  -i,  -ei  inter- 
changeably  in  iijfin.  pass. :  (2)  the  closer  approximation  to  '  classic '  usage : 
ei  dat.  sing.  of  is,  eis  dat. pl.,  ei  nom.  plur.  (iei  once)  ;  lex  (not  lcxs")  ;  hac  lege, 
hanc  legem  (not  hace  hance)  ;  doubled  consonants  everj^where,  etc. 

107.  CL  565.  Capua.  Date  646/108.  —  The  political  condition  of  Cam- 
pania  during  the  150  years  from  the  Hannibalic  war  to  the  year  of  Caesar's 
consulship  (695/59)  was  peculiar.  The  whole  country  belonged  to  the  Ro- 
raans  as  ager puhlicus ,  and  vvas  letto  plebeian  holders,  and  the  government 
was  administered  by  praefecti  sent  from  Rome.  The  communities,  pagi, 
have  certain  local  officers,  viagistri pagi.  Inside  \.hs  pagi  there  exist  guilds 
or  collegia,  some  of  ingenui,  others  of  libertini,  others  of  slaves.  The  col- 
legia  are  named  partly  from  their  tutelary  divinities,partly  from  theirhandi- 
craft.  They  seem  to  exist  chiefly  for  religious  purposes,  but  they  stand  in 
some  organic  relation  to  the  pagus.  At  the  head  of  each  collegium  stand 
twelve  officers  called  magistri  (to  be  distinguished  from  the  magistri pagi)  ; 
but  in  the  collegia  of  slaves  they  are  called  ministri.  These  officers,  in  return 


N.108,  log.]    INSCRIPTIONS   OF  CAMPANIAN    MAGISTRI.         55 

Heisce  magistreis  Venerus  loviae  murum  aedificandum 
coiraverunt  ped(um)  CCvLXX,  et  loidos  fecerunt,  Ser.  Sulpi- 
cio  M.  Aurelio  cos, 

ic3.  Ser.  Sueti(us)Ser.l.Bal(bus).    .  .  Babrius  L.  1. 
P.  Babrius  L.  1.  P.  ^'ervilius  M.  1. 

M.  Sexti(us)  N.  M.  1.  Cn.  Octavi(us)  N.  1.  Ves(tinus?). 

N.  Sexti(us)  N.  M.  1.  M.  Ocrati(us)  M.  1.  Pist(or?). 

L.Hordioni(us)L.l.Lab(eo?).  P.  Statius  P.  M.  1. 
C.  Lucretius  C.  1.  Apul(us).    M.  Mai(us)  M.  1.  Nic(o?). 
A.  Gargonius  Q.  1. 

Heisce  magistreis  Cererus  murum  et  pluteum  long(um) 
p(edes)  LXXX,  alt(um)  p(edes)  XXI  faciund(um)  coira- 
vere,  eidemq(ue)  loid(os)  fec(ere),  C.  Atilio  Q.  Servilio  cos. 

109.,      Pagus  Herculaneus  scivit  a(nte)   ^(iem)  X  Tevmina./ia, 
conlegium,  seive  magistrei  lovei  Compagei  su?t^,  utei  in  por- 

for  the  honor,  contribute  money  for  public  purposes,  the  magistri  giving 
games  with  it,  unless  directed  to  expend  it  in  pubhc  works  by  a  pagi 
scitum.  I  select  three  from  among  a  number  of  similar  extant  inscrip- 
tions  relating  to  these  guilds. —  Y[.  =  Numerius.  —  Heisce  magistreis  : 
nomin.  plur.,  Introd.  48,  34. —  Venerus:  Introd.  37.  Veiius  Jovia  is  the 
goddess  of  the  collegium.  lovia  is  not  elsewhere  lcnown  as  surname  of 
Venus.  It  designates  the  goddess  as  standing  in  some  relation  to  Jove. 
Compare  Here  AJartea  (Preller,  Rom.  Mythologie,  p.  303)  and  the  Umbrian 
^erfus  Martius.  —  coiraverunt  =  curavcrimt.  —  loidos  =  ludos. 

108.  CI.  566.  Capua.  Date  648/106.  The  collegium  (  Ceres')  is  one  of 
libertini,  whereas  the  former  one  (  Venus  lovid)  was  of  iiigenui.  —  N.  M.  1. 
(3d  line)  =  Numeri  et  Marci  libertus.  Freedmen  and  slaves  of  two  masters 
(brothers)  occur  often  in  these  and  other  inscriptions.  So  just  below  P. 
Statius  P.  M.  1.,  and  in  the  next  inscription  T.  Sulpicius  P.  Q.  l.  See 
especially  n.  iio.  —  Thirteen  magistri  are  named  :  doubtless  one  had  been 
chosen  to  fill  a  vacancy. 

109.  01.571.  Herculaneum  apparently ;  but  the  stone  was  first  known 
near  Caserta.  Date  660/94.  The  collegium  —  one  of  libertini  —  seems  to  be 
called  after  lovius  Compagus ,  god  of  '  union '  or  '  brotherhood,'  a  name  not 
known  elsewhere.    The  community  have  voted  that  the  officers  of  the  guild 


56  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [n.  iio. 

ticum  paganam  reficiendam  peqiiniam  consumerent  ex  lege 
pagana,  arbitratu  Cn.  Laetori  Cn.  f.  magistrei  pagei,  uteique 
ei  conlegio,  seive  magistri  sunt  lovei  Compagei,  locus  in  tea- 
tro  esset  tam  quasei  sei  ku/os  fecissent. 

L.  Aufustius  L.  1.  Strato,  C.  Antonius  M.  1.  Nico,  Cn. 
Avius  Cn.  1.  Agathocles,  C.  Blossi(us)  M.  1.  Protemus,  M. 
Ramnius  P.  1.  Diopant(us),  T.  Sulpicius  P.  Q.  /.  Pul(ades), 
Q.  Novius  Q.  1.  Protem(us),  M.  Paccius  M.  1.  Philem(o), 
M.  Licculeius  M.  1.  Philin(us),  Cn.  Hordeonius  Cn.  1.  Euphe- 
mio,  A.  Pollius  P.  1.  Alexand(er),  N.  Munnius  N.  1.  Antiocus. 
C.  Coelio  C.  f.  Caldo  Z.  Domitio  Cn.  f.  Ahenobarb(o)  cos. 


Several  Dedicatory  Inscriptions 

Of  the  time  of  the  Gracchi  or  latcr. 

110.       Q.  Caecilius  Cn.  A.  Q.  Flamini  leibertus  lunone  Selspitei 
matri  re^inae. 


expend  thcir  money  in  public  repairs  rather  than  on  games.  —  Terminalia : 
'  landmark-feast,"  the  23^  of  February.  So  Cicero  writes  to  Atticus  (vi.  i)  : 
Accepi  tuas  littcms  a.  d.  quintum  Tenninalia  (i.  e.  igth  Febr.) .  The  reason  of 
this  mode  of  dating  is  that  before  Caesar's  calendar  reform,  the  month  of 
February  in  every  altemate  year  ended  on  the  TerminaHa :  the  remaining 
five  days  were  omitted,  and  in  their  place  was  inserted  the  incnsis  intercalaris 
of  27  or  28  days.  Accordingly  after  the  ides  of  February  they  reckoned  for- 
ward,  in  those  years,  first  to  the  kalendae  intercalarcs  (but  sometimes,  as 
here,  to  the  Tertninalia),  then  to  the  intercalary  nones  and  ides  succes- 
sively,  and  then  finaHy  to  the  calends  of  March.  —  legepagana:  thesame 
as  2i.  pagi  scitum.  —  arbitratu :  'oversight,' 'management.'  —  pagei:  the 
stone  \\s.i>  pageiei.  —  teatro :  Introd.  15. — tam  quasei  sei:  unusual 
fulness  of  expression ;  tamquam  si  and  quasi  si  (see  on  n.  103,  1.  12)  are 
common. —  Protemus,  a  singular  name,  occurs  again  CI.  943. — Dio- 
pantus  =  S.L66av~oq. 

110.  CI.  iiio.  Near  Lanuvium  on  a  little  temple.  Q.  Caecilius  is 
freedman  of  Cn.  and  A.  CaeciUus  and  Q.  Flaminius.  Seispitei  =  6'<).r/;V/. 
Juno  Sospes  or  Sospita  is  a  conception  not  unlike  hmo  Lucina  (n.  53).  The 
cult  originated  in  Lanuvium,  which  was  famous  for  it.    Supita  is  clsewhere 


N.  III.  112.]      5EVERAL   DEDICATORY   INSCRIPTIONS.  57 

111.  M.  P.  Vertuleieis  C.  f(ilieis). 

Quod  r^  sua  d/feidens         aspert'  afleicta 
par^ns  timens  heic  v6vit,         voto  h6c  soU'it^ 
<z<fcuma'"  facta"  poloucta™         leibereis  lub^;/tes 
donu'"  daniint  Hercolei         maxsum^  mereto ; 
sem6l  te  orant  se  ^'6ti         crebro  c6ndemnes. 

112.  Donum  </edit  L.  Aufidi(us)  D.  /!  .  .  .  dccww.z.  facta  Her- 
colei  mer(eto)  iterum.  Semol  te  orat :  tu  es  sanctus  deus  : 
quei  \.o\am  te  pacem  petit  adiouta. 


found,  and  Festus  gives  us  the  form  sispitem.  According  to  Corssen,  the  t 
(ei)  is  due  merely  to  the  assimilating  influence  of  the  following  syllable. 

111.  CI.  1175.  Sora.  Two  brothers,  Marcus  and  Publius  Vertuleius,  fulfil 
a  vow  made  by  their  father.  On  the  custom  of  dedicating  a  tenth  to  Her- 
cules,  see  99  and  note.  The  inscription  is  of  about  the  time  of  the  Gracchi. 
The  verses  are  Satumians. — Vertuleieis  :  nom.  plur.  (Introd.  34),  so  too 
leibereis  below.  —  re  ('  property')  depends  on  difeidens  (=  diffldciis'). 

—  afleicta  =  affiicta.    Hiatus  before  this  word,  and  again  in  the  next  verse. 

—  heic :  'here,'  at  the  shrine  where  the  offering  is  made.  —  poloucta 
=  pollucta.  The  old  verb  pol-luccre  belonged  to  sacrificial  language : 
Plaut.  Stich.  233 ;  ut  decumam  partem  si  Herculi  polluceam.  Facere  decu- 
mam  is  to  set  aside  the  tenth  part ;  pollucere  is  to  present  it ;  but  with  special 
reference  to  a  sacrificial  feast:  cp.  n.  154.  —  ^AviyxnX  =  dant :  frequent  in 
Plautus,  who  has  also  danit.  They  are  isolated  forms  of  a  present  *da-no, 
formed  like  ti-no,cer-no.  The  following  also  occur:  explenunt  {=exple!tt), 
nequinont  (=  nequeunt,  Liv.  Andr.),  rcdmunt  (=  redeunt,  Y.nm\xs),  prodi- 
nunt,obinunt, /erinunt  {=  /eriunt) ,  inserinuntttr  (=  insertmtur,  Liv.  Andr.), 
sotino,  sotinunt  (=  con-suio,  con-sultint) .  It  will  be  seen  that  they  are  nearly 
confined  to  the  ^d  pers.  plur.  —  Hercolei :  cp.  n.  83.  On  the  fuller  ending 
of  this  verse,  see  Introd.  68.  —  mereto  in  such  dedications  is  usually  abla- 
tive  (see  n.  69,  75,  end),  but  seems  here  and  in  n.  112  to  be  dative. — 
Bemol=  simut.  'Withal  they  pray  thee  to  hold  them  often  to  payment  of 
Iheir  vows.'  Condemnare  (or  damnare)  voti  is  to  condemn  a  man  to  pay 
his  vow,  by  granting  his  request.     Allen  and  Greenough,  220  a. 

112.  CI.  1290.  Found  near  ancient  Amiternum.  For  the  supplements 
cp.  n.  99  and  III. — tovam  :  Introd.  46;  tovos  and  sovos  correspond  ex- 
actly  to  the  Epic  Greek  tc6(;  (rerof)  and  koq  (ffeFof).  —  adiouta:  'aid 
him  who  . .'  etc. 


58  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN,  [N.  113-117, 

113-  P.  Annaeus  Q.  /.  Epicadus  aedem  Leiberi  patrus  faci- 
und(am)  coir(avit)  lub(ens)  mer(eto). 

114.  Venerei  Erucina^. 

115.  Venerus  Heruc(inae). 

116.  L.  Rantius  L.  f.  Tro(mentina)  lumphieis. 

Several  Public  Inscrijitions 

Of  about  the  satne  pe7-iod. 

117.  L.  Betilienus  L.  f.  Vaarus  haec  quae  infera  scripta  sont  de 
senatu  sententia  facienda  coiravit :  semitas  in  oppido  omnis, 
porticum  qua  in  arcem  eitur,  campum  ubei  ludunt,  horolo- 
gium,  macelum,  basilicam  calecandam,  seedes,  /acum  bali- 

113.  CL  1469.  Narona  in  Dalmatia.  —  patrus:  Introd.  37. — coira- 
vit  =  cuiavit. 

114,  115.    CI.  1475,  1495-     Eryx  in  Sicily,  famed  for  its  Venus-worship. 

—  Venerus  :  Introd.  37.  —  Herucinae  :  tlie  k  appearsagain  in  the  Oscan 
form  Heriikinai.     Cp.  Hinnad,  n.  84. 

116.  CI.  1238.    Vicinity  of  Naples.  —  Tromentina  tribu  :  see  on  n.  28. 

—  lumpliieis :  'to  the  nymphs.'  On  the  same  stone  is  AevKw^  ''Pdvrto^ 
AevKiov  i'(of  vv/jpai^.  Lumphia  is  a  derivative  from  lumpha,  which  is  itself 
used  for  a  fountain-goddess.  The  oldest  form  was  no  doubt  *lumpa  (cp. 
Oscan  diumpais,  dat.  plur.),  whence  limp-idus.  For  the  ph  see  Introd.  15, 
note.  The  spelling  lympha  later  in  vogue  was  a  Grecian  affectation.  The 
word  has,  of  course,  no  etymological  connexion  with  vv/u(!>t/. 

117.  CI.  1166.  Aletrium  (Alatrium)  of  the  Hemici.  Presumably  of  the 
time  of  the  Gracchi,  or  soon  after.  The  senatus  and  populus  are  of  course 
those  of  the  town  itself.  —  infera  =  infra  :  see  on  n.  82, 1.  16.  • —  senatu : 
a  form  of  genitive  othervvise  unknown;  perhaps  merely  a  scrib,e's  error. — 
semitas :  '  footways,'  at  the  side  of  the  street.  —  qua  in  arcem  eitur : 
'  along  the  ascent  to  the  citadel.'  —  eitur  =  itur.  So  tre,  zmus,  etc.-were 
onginaWy  ei-re,ei-mus  (cp.  el-ui), a.nd  eo,eunt stand  iox^ei-o^^ei-ont.—lcxovo- 
logium;  probably  a  sun-dial. — macelum  =  wai;^//«OT.  —  basilicam 
calecandam  {coiravit)  :  'the  plastering  of  the  town-hall.'  The  brick- 
work  was  covered  with  stucco.  The  verb  calecare  or  calicare  (not  else- 
where  found  except  in  Festus,  who  gives  calicata)  is  fi-om  calx,  '  lime.' 


N.  ii8, 119.]         SEVERAL   PUBLIC   INSCRIPTIONS.  59 

nearium,  lacum  ad  /ortam.  Aquam  in  opidum  adqu*?  arduom 
pedes  CCCXvL  fornicesq(ue)  fecit ;  fistulas  soledas  fecit. 
Ob  hasce  res  censorem  fecere  bis,  senatus  filio  stipendia 
mereta  esc  iousit,  populusciuc  statuam  donavit  Censorino. 

n8.  M.  Saufeius  M.  f.  Rutilus,  C.  Saufeius  C.  f.  Flacus  q(uaes- 
tores)  culinam  f(aciundam)  d(e)  s(enatus)  s(ententia) 
c(oeravere).  Eisdemq(ue)  locum  emerunt  de  L.  Tondeio 
L.  f.  publicum.  Est  longu™  p(edes)  CXvLVIIIS,  latum  af 
muro  ad  L.  Tondei  vorsu™  p(edes)  XVI. 

119.  M.  Ma;?lius  M.  f.,  L.  Turpilius  L.  f.  duomvires  de  senatus 
sente/i^/ia  aedem  faciendam  coeraverunt,  eisdemque  proba- 
vere. 

Basilicae  (the  name  derived  from  the  ^aaikuir}  croa  at  Athens)  were  large 
roofed  halls  commonly  not  enclosed  by  walls,  but  with  double  rows  of  col- 
umns  forming  aisles  {porticus)  on  either  side :  they  were  used  for  courts 
of  justice  and  general  business.  —  lacum  balinearium  :  merely  a  tank 
in  the  public  baths.  Balineum  (f3a?Mve'iov)  is  the  older  form  for  balneum  : 
Greek  a  weakened  to  I,  as  in  mdc/iina  Qiuxavn'),  truiina  (-rfivTavrf),  and 
other  borrowed  words.  —  AqyiSina.  =  aquae  ducfum.  —  a,rduoin:  the  hill 
cf  the  arx.  —  fornices:  to  support  the  aqueduct.  —  flstulas  soledas: 
'  strong  water-pipes.'  The  form  soledus  (Introd.  12)  is  parallel  to  tirncdus  in 
a  fragment  of  Naevius,  but  these  happen  to  be  the  only  instances  of  what 
was  once  the  form  of  nearly  all  the  adjectives  in  -idus :  for  instance,  *-mor- 
bedus  from  still  older  *morbd-dus.  —  stipendia  .  .  .  iousit:  i.e.,  exempted 
him  from  military  service  ('  decreed  that  his  campaigns  be  considered  as 
already  served  ') .  —  Censorino :  '  to  him  under  the  title  of  Censorinus.* 

118.  CI.  1143.  Praeneste.  —  quaestores :  the  local  ones.  —  culi- 
nam :  probably  a  public  '  kitchen '  for  preparing  sacrificial  feasts,  for  we 
find  culmae  mentioned  in  more  than  one  inscription  along  with  temples, 
altars,  and  the  like.  —  eisdemque  :  nom.  plur.,  Introd.  47.  —  long^u'", 
latum:  neuter,  without  regard  to  locum.  —  ^  {vMme.x^)=  et  semissem. 
The  length  is  1482  feet.  —  af  muro:  see  on  af  Capua,  n.  100. — ad  .  .  . 
vorsu'"  :  '  in  the  direction  of  L.  Tondeius's  (house).' 

119.  CI.  1149.  Cora,  on  an  old  temple.— duomvires:  Introd.  34. 
The  chicf  municipal  magistrates,  duomviri  iure  dicundo;  see  on  n.  121.  Or 
possibly  special  duomviri  aedi  dedicandae. 


6o  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  120-126. 

120.  A.  Aigius  C.  f.,  L.  Runtius  C.  f.  Sisipu^,  M.  Fufidius  M.  f. 
aid(iles)  de  s(enatus)  s(ententia)  z'ias,  cisternas,  clovacas 
faciun(das)  coer(avei"unt),  eidemque  probarunt. 

121.  C.  Quinctius  C.  f.  Valg(us),  patron(us)  munic(ipi),  M. 
Magi(us)  Min.  f.  Surus,  A.  Patlacius  Q.  f.,  Illlvir(i)  d(e) 
s(enatus)  s(ententia)  portas,  turreis,  moiros,  turreisque 
aequas  qum  moiro  faciundum  coiraverunt. 

122.  Privatum  :  precario  adeitur. 

123.  Itus  actusque  est  in  hoce  delubrum  Feroniai.  Ex  hoce 
loco  in  via™  poplicam  Campanam  qua  proxsimum  est  p(edes) 
0CCX. 

Sepulchral   Urns. 

124.  Alfenos  Luci(os),  a.  d.  XII  c(al.)  Noem(bres). 

125.  L.  Anavis  L.  f.,  eidibus  Sex(tilibus). 

126.  D.Aponi(us).   Eidusinter(kalares).   M.  Lucre(tius). 

120.  CL  1178.  Arpinum.  —  Sisipus  =  Sisyphus.  —  clovacas  =  clo- 
acas.     Root  is  clu-;  old  verb  clu-ere  —purgare. 

121.  CL  1230.  Aeclanum  in  Samnium. —  patronus  munic. :  the 
community's  legal  representative  and  protector  at  Rome.  —  yi.vii.  =  Mhiati 
(nomin.  Afinatiits).  —  Surus  =  Syrus.  —  Illlviri  (sc.  i.  d.)  :  Magius  and 
Patlacius  only.  In  the  later  municipal  organization,  the  magistrates  of  each 
city  were  four  in  number;  two  superior,  called  duoviri  (or  quattuorviri) 
iure  dicundo,  and  two  inferior,  duoviri  (or  quattuorviri)  aediles.  They  were 
called  duoviri  or  quattiiorviri  according  as  they  were  regarded  as  forming 
two  boards  of  two  (so  generally  in  colonies)  or  one  of  four  (so  in  viuni- 
cipia) .  —Toaoiros  =  mHros  :  Introd.  8.  — faciundum  is  a  negligence. 

122.  CI.  1215.  Capua.  '  Private  ground :  admission  onl.y  on  suffer- 
ance."  So  a  "viea  precarea"  CI.  1464.  — 123.  CI.  1291.  Near  Aquila. 
Itus  actusque  :  '  right  of  way  for  walking  and  driving.'  Feroniai :  see 
on  n.  48.  —  CD  —  1000. 

124-135.  Selected  from  CI.  822-1005.  Sepulchral  ollae,  found  in  the 
vineyard  of  San  Cesareo  at  Rome :  they  date  somewhere  from  600/154  to 
650/104.  The  names  are  those  of  slaves  or  other  humble  persons,  mostly 
in  the  nominative,  rarely  (as  131)  in  the  genitive.    The  form  Noem.  for 


N.  127-136.]      SEPULCHRAL   URXS.  — EPITAPHS.  61 

127.  Q.  Caecilis,  a.  d.  VII  idus  No. 

128.  L.  Kaili(us),  a.  d.  III  eidus  Dekem. 

129.  Licnia,  a.  d.  k(al.)  Martias  VIII. 

130.  Martura,  a.  d.  IX  k(al.)  Noem. 

131.  Muniae,  a.  d.  VII  k(al.)  Dece. 

132.  Protarcus,  p(ridie)  k(al.)  F(eb.)  ;  pub(]icus). 

133.  A.  d.  IV  eid.  Dec.  M.  Semproni  L.  f.  Ter(etina) 
ossiva. 

134.  Turrania,  a.  d.  VII  eid.  interk(alares). 

135.  Portunalia.     Marta  Plotica. 

Dating  froni  about  the  Gracchan  period  on. 

136.  Protogenes  Cloul/  suavei  heicei  situst  mimus,  plou- 
ruma  que/  fecit  populo  soveis  gaudia  nuges. 

Novem{bres)  occurs  repeatedly.  On  Anavis,  Caecilis  see  Introd.  32. 
On  the  eidus  interkalares  see  note  on  Terminalia,  n.  109.  Licnia  = 
Licinia.  Protarcus  (132)  (i.e.  -chus)  is  a  state-slave  {publicus  servos). 
Ter(etina)  (133),  sc.  tribu.  (Not  Terentina.)  The  form  ossiva  (= 
ossd)  is  strange.  The  stem  ossu-,  nomin.  plur.  ossua,  is  well  known  (see  n. 
140),  and  ossiva  corresponds  so  exactly  to  oarta  (=  oGrha)  that  one  may 
dimly  suspect  a  stem  *ossivo-  —  r^areFo-.  The  Portunalia  (135)  or  feast 
of  the  harbor-god  Portunus  was  xvi  l<al.  Sept. 

136.  Q\.-L2cyj.  Preturo,  near  ancient  Amiternum.  The  epitaph  should 
have  formed  two  hexameters,  but  was  spoiled  in  cutting.  Mommsen  recon- 
structs  them  thus :  — 

Protogenes  Clouli  sua7iis  situs  est  heic  mimus, 
plouruma  quei  fecit  populo  sueis  gaudia  nuges  : 

sueis  being  read  as  one  syllable.  —  Clouli :  the  name  of  the  masfer.  Clou- 
lius  =  Cloelius  or  Cluilius.  —  suavei  and  heicei  seem  merely  blunders 
ioT  suavis  and  heice.  —  plouruma  :  but  ploirume,  n.  75.  Corssen  refers 
both  forms  to  a  prototype  pio-ios-ttmo-s.  —  soveis  :  Introd.  46.  This  form 
again  n.  147,  and  CI.  198;  sovom,  CI.  588;  sovo,  n.  138. — nuges  :  ablat. 
plur.  for  nugeis ;  Introd.  9.    Cp.  on  n.  104, 1.  39  [Meniovines) . 


62  REMNAXTS   OF  EARLY   LATIK.  [N.  137-139. 

i?7-      Hoc  est  factum  monunientum        Maarco  Caicilio. 

Hosp^s,  gratum  est  quom  apud  meas      r^stitistei  se^des ; 
bene  r^m  geras  et  valeas,         d6rmias  sine  qiira. 

130.      Hosp^s,  quod  deico  paullum  est,  asta  ac  pellige. 
Heic  ^st  sepulcrum  hau  pulcrum  pulcrai  feminae : 
nomen  parentes  n6minarunt  Claudiam  ; 
su6m  mareitum  c6rde  dilexit  sovo  : 
gnat6s  duos  creavit :  horunc  alterum 
in  terra  linquit,  alium  sub  terra  locat. 
Serm6ne  lepido  tum  autem  incessu  c6mmodo, 
domum  servavit,  lanam  fecit :  dixi,  abei. 

139.  P.  Larcius  P.  1.  Neicia.  Saufeia  D.  1.  Thalea.  L.  Larcius 
P.  f.  Rufus.  P.  Larcius  P.  f.  Brocchus.  Larcia  P.  D.  1. 
Horaea. 

Boneis  probata,  inveisa  sum  a  nulla  proba  : 

fui  parens  domineis  senibus,  huic  autem  6psequens. 

137.  CL  1006.  Found  in  the  Via  Appia  near  Rome.  Date  apparently 
about  654/100.  "  Affectatae  antiquitatis  sed  scite  factum  epigramma " 
(Mommsen).     Saturnian  verse.  —  meas  is  one  syllable. 

138.  CL1007.  Rome ;  now  lost.  lambic  trimeters.  —  Jpellige  =  per/e£^e. 
—  hau  for  Aaud  is  frequent  in  the  mss.  of  Plautus  and  Terence,  and  is  now 
freely  replaced  in  the  text  (asTrin.  233).  —  pulcrai:  pulcer  i^polcer,  CL552) 
is  the  usual  spelling  down  to  Cicero's  time.  Still  it  was  one  of  the  very  few 
words  in  which  a  secondary  aspiration  fixed  itself  at  an  early  time :  pulcher 
cccurs  on  a  coin  of  about  650/104.  —  mareitum :  ei  merely  for  t,  not  jus- 
tified.  Maritus  is  participle  from  a  supposed  xexh^marire.  —  sovo :  see 
0^136.  —  horunc  (honnn-ce)  is  Plautinian  (Cist.  53).  —  alium :  for  al- 
terum.  —  incessu  commodo  :  '  of  gentle  mien'  or  'bearing.' — lanam 
fecit :  Ov.  Met.  vi.  30,  tibi  fama  pctatur  iiiter  mortalcs  fa  cie  nd  ae  max- 
ima  lanae  :  cp.  lani-ficus. 

139.  CI.  1194.  A  stone,  now  lost,  found  near  Minturnae.  Above  are 
five  names  oi  libertitii  —  father,  mother,  two  sons,  and  the  wife  of  one  of  the 
sons.  To  the  last  one  the  verses  refer.  She  is  a  freedwoman  of  her  hus- 
band's  parents.  —  Neicia  =  'NlKiag.  —  D.  1.  =  mulieris  liberta,  freedwoman 
of  the  matron  of  the  Saufeian  family.    So  again  P.  O.  L,  'freedwoman  of 


N.  140,  141.]  EPITAPHS.  63 

Ita  leibertate  illel  me,  hic  me  decoraat  stola. 
A  pupula  annos  veiginti  optinui  domum 
omnem  ;  supremus  fecit  iudiciiim  dies. 
Mors  animam  eripuit,  n6n  veitae  ornatum  apstulit. 
L.  Eprius  Chilo  viat(or)  tr(ibuni)  pl(ebei).    Z^pria  cpi .  .  . 

140.  Primae  Pompeiae  ossua  heic. 
Fortuna  sp6ndet  multa  multis,  praestat  nemini. 
Vive  in  dies  et  h6ras,  nam  proprium  ^st  nihil. 

Salvius  et  Eros  dant. 

141.  .  .  Aurelius  L.  1.  Hermia,  lanius  de  colle  Viminale, 

Haec  quae  me  faato  praecessit,  corpore  casto 
coniunxs,  una  meo  praedita  amans  animo, 

fido  fida  viro  veixsit  studio  parih,  qum 
nulla  in  awaritie  cessit  ab  officio. 

Publius  and  his  ■vvife.'  D  stood  originally  for  Gaia,  a  sort  of  generic  name 
for  a  married  woman ;  cp.  the  wedding-formula  '  ubi  tu  Gaius  ego  Gaia.'  — 
inveisa :  ei  is  merely  a  sign  for  t. — fui:  pronounced  as  one  syllable. — 
domineis  senibus  :  '  my  old  master  and  mistress.'  —  huic :  her  husband. 

—  decoraat :  an  interesting  spelling,  showing  the  traditional  length  of 
-at  in  the  present :  Introd.  52.  —  stola :  the  dress  of  a  Roman  matrona. 
He  married  her.  —  a  pupula :  '  from  girlhood."  —  fecit  iudicium  :  '  pro- 
nounced  judgment'  on  my  life.  —  The  verses  are  iambic  trimeters. 

140.  CI.  loio.  Rome. —  Prima*  :  the  eldest  daughter:  cp.  n.  97. — 
ossua :  the  nominative  ossu  is  attested  by  a  grammarian.  The  stem  of  os, 
gen.  ossi-s,  is  ossi-.  Both  stems  stand  for  *osti-,  *ostu-.  Cp.  note  on  ossiva, 
n.  133.  —  Fortuna:  read  Fors,  which  the  metre  (iamb.  trimeter)  requires. 
The  distich  —  very  likely  stock  verses  used  commonly  —  was  muddled  by 
an  ignorant  stone-cutter.  We  saw  a  worse  instance  in  n.  136.  —  proprium  : 
Masting.'    The  givers  are  slaves  or  freedmen. 

141.  CI.  loii.  Rome  :  the  stone  is  now  lost ;  it  had  figures  of  man  and 
wife  clasping  hands.  Only  the  wife  is  dead,  but  both  figures  are  supposed 
to  speak  the  verses  under  their  respective  names.  They  are  freed  slaves  of 
the  same  master:  Hermia  ('Efj/xlac)  and  Philematium  are  their  Greek 
slave-names.    The  verses  (elegiacs)  are  somewhat  uncouth  in  expression. 

—  meo  praedita  .  .  animo :  '  mistress  of  my  heart.'  —  veixsit :  present 


64  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  142-144. 

Aurelia  L.  1.  Philematio'". 

Viva  Philematium  sum  Aureha  nominitata, 
casta,  pudens,  volgei  nescia,  feida  viro. 

Vir  conleibertus  fuit  eidem  quo  careo,  eheu  ; 
ree  fuit  ee  vero  pkis  superaque  parens. 

Septem  me  naatam  annorum  gremio  ipse  recepit ; 
quadraginta  annos  nata  necis  potior. 

Ille  meo  officio  adsiduo  florebat  ad  omnis 


142.  .  .   ComeVi  M.  f.  Pup(inia)  MamuUai. 
M.  CorneU  M.  f.  f.  Mamullai. 
Eppuleiai  A.  f.  uxoris. 

143.  P.  Critonius  P.  f.  PoHo.  Mater  mea  mihe  monumentum 
coeravit,  quae  me  desiderat  vehementer,  me  heice  situm  in- 
mature.     Vale,  salve. 

144.  Ultuma  suorum  Cupiennia  L.  f.  Tertulla  fuueit,  quius  heic 
relliquiae  suprema  manent. 

veivo  (n.  148).  —  amaritie  :  conjecture  (the  copy  has  avarities):  '  in  no 
bitter  misfortune  did  she  shrink  from  duty.'  —  feida:  cp.  difeidens,  n.  m. 
—  ree  .  .  .  parens  :  '  indeed  he  was  in  truth  over  and  above  a  father  to 
me.'  —  supera  =  j///ra.  —  annorum  along  w  ith  naatam  is  very  strange ; 
it  seems  to  be  a  confusion  of  two  expressions.  —  quadraginta  :  the  stone 
had  XXXX.  —  necis  potior:  'fall  into  deaths  hands  ' :  so  potitus  hostium 
(Plaut.),  mortis  letique  potitum  (Lucr.  iv.  766).  The  &ci\ve:  potivit  servi- 
tutis,  'reduced  to  slavery,'  Plaut.  Am.  175  —  The  end  is  lacking. 

142.  CL  1046.  Tusculum.  The  three  names  are  in  the  genitive,  with 
sepulcrum,a.s  it  were,  understood.  On  this  usage  see  Mommsen,  CL  L, 
p.  210.  —  Pupinia:  sc.  tribu.  —  M.  f.  f.  seems  meaningless,  and  the  second 
/.  is  probably  a  mistake. 

143.  CL  1049.   Rome.  —  Polio  =  Pollio.  —  mihe  :  see  on  tibe,  n.  76,  v.4, 

144.  CL  1051.  Rome.  —  ultuma  suorum :  '  last  survivor  of  her  fam- 
ily.'  —  fuueit  =  fu'it;  see  on  n.  74  {b),\.  3  and  4.  (Or  possiblyy^wi/iji/?)  — 
suprema  manent :  '  await  the  last  honors.' 


N.  145-149]       SONG   OF  THE  ARVAL  BROTHERS,  65 

145.  Pesceniaes  3.  1.  Laudicaes  ossa  heic  sita  sunt. 

146.  Q.  Tiburti  Q.  1.  Menolavi  cultrari  ossd:  heic  sita  sunt. 

147 hoc  monimentu'"  sibei  et  /^ibreis  soveis 

ex/ruxit  et  leibravit  et  polWii. 

148.  M.  Drusi  M.  1.  Philodami :  sibei  et  sueis  ;  veivont, 

Song  of  the  Arval  Brothers. 

149.  En6s  Las^s  iuvate.  {thrice). 

Neve  lue™  nie™  Marmar     sins  incurrere  in  pleores.  {thrice.) 
Satur  fu,  fere  Mars  :       hmen  sali  sta  berber.  {thrice.) 
Semunis  alternei       advocapit  c6nctos.  {thrice.) 

145.  CI.  1212.  Capua.  For  the  provincial  genitive  in  -aes  see  on 
Pivsepnais,  n.  42.  Other  examples  are  AquiUiaes,  CI.  1025,  Dianaes, 
CI.  1242.  Later  such  genitives  in  -aes  and  -es  occur  with  increasing  fre- 
quency  :  they  are  almost  entirely  confined  to  proper  names  from  the  lower 
classes.  —  0. 1.  was  explained  n.  139.  —  Laudica  is  Laodica,  Kao(ViKr}. 

146.  CI.  1213.  Capua.  A  cultrarius  is  an  attendant  of  the  priests, 
who  slays  the  viclims  at  sacrifices. —  Menolavi  =  Menelai.  The  v  is  in 
place,  as  the  oldest  Greek  form  was  Mfvf/laFof.  The  spelling  Menolaus 
occurs  again  CI.  1321;  cp.  Pkilotaerus  =  <PiXeTatpoc,  CI.  1042. 

147.  CI.  1258.  Tegianum  in  Lucania.  —  leibreis  =  liberis,  an  unusual 
syncopation. — soveis:  seeonn.  136.  —  leibravit:  'balanced'in  its  place. 

148.  CI.  1271.  Larinum.  The  genitive  as  n.  142.  —  Drusi  :  we  have 
here  a  nomen  gentilicium  Drusius.  — veivont :  the  monument  was  set  up 
during  the  man's  life.  The  like  often  on  tombstones.  So  in  CI.  1418,  '  qui 
volet  sibei  vivous  monimentum  faciet' 

149.  CI.  28.  The  Fratres  Arvales  were  a  sodalitas  or  religious  broth- 
erhood,  of  like  sort  vvith  the  Salii  and  Luperci,  existing  forthe  performance 
of  specific  acts  of  worship  at  a  particular  festival,  at  other  times  having  no 
priestly  functions.  They  were  a  self-perpetuating  body  of  twelve,  charged 
with  conducting  the  festival  of  the  so-called  Dea  Dia  in  May.  This  deity 
(identified  by  Preller  with  Acca  Larentia)  was  a  goddess  of  agriculture  and 
growing  corn.  The  above  ancient  prayer  is  on  one  of  many  tablets  con- 
taining  the  records  of  the  brotherhood  under  the  emperors.    They  were 


66  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n.  149. 

En6s  Marm6r  iuvdto.  {fhrice.) 

Triumpe,  triumpe,  triumpe,       triump6,  triumpe. 

found  on  the  site  of  the  grove  and  temple  of  the  Dea  Dia,  five  miles  from 
Rome  on  the  Via  Campana ;  the  present  tablet  in  1778.  The  prayer  was 
sung  by  the  brotherhood  in  the  open  air,  accompanied  by  a  solemn  dance 
{tripodatio).  It  is  in  itself  by  far  the  most  venerable  specimen  of  Latin 
which  \ve  possess,  but  as  our  copy  dates  from  218  A.D.,  and  as  the  carmen, 
handed  dovvn  from  an  unknovvn  antiquity  by  oral  tradition,  had  doubtless  be- 
come  unintelligible  to  those  who  used  it,  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  altera- 
tions  it  had  undergone,  and  we  cannot  by  any  means  —  interesting  as  it  is 
—  look  on  it  as  an  uncorrupted  monument  of  the  early  language.  "  Om- 
nino,"  says  Mommsen,  "  carmen  hoc  ex  ipsis  collegii  libellis  a  quadratario 
exceptum  non  multo  meliore  condicione  accepimus  quam  quae  huius  gene- 
ris  apud  auctores  leguntur."  Hence  I  have  reserved  it  for  this  place. — 
Each  verse,  except  the  last,  is  thrice  repeated  on  the  stone,  with  a  fevv  minor 
variations,  of  which  sers  (for  sins')  once,  pleoris  (for  pleores)  tvvice,  and 
furere  {lox  fu  fere)  once,  may  be  mentioned.  The  metre  is  a  rude  Satur- 
nian,  with  tvvo  isolated  half-verses  (cp.  n.  98). 

Translation  :  '  Help  us  Lares  :  and  let  not,  O  Mars,  plague  and  destruc- 

tion  come  upon  the  multitude.     Be  satiate,  fierce  Mars . 

Call  ye,  in  turns,  on  all  the  Semones.     Help  us,  Mars.    Huzza ! ' 

V.  1.  enos  =  nos.  The  e-  probably  as  in  i-jii^  ifzov ;  a  prothetic 
strengthening  element.  —  Lases  =  Lares,  Similar  cases  of  s  preserved  be- 
tvveen  tvvo  vovvels,  for  later  r,  are  asa,  fesiae,  Spusius,  Vetusius,  maiosibus, 
pignosa,  arbosem;  mostly  isolated  words  preserved  by  grammarians. 
Introd.  16.  See  also  n.  157,  end  of  note.  The  Lares  were  important  gods 
to  the  Arvales,  for  the  brotherhood  traced  its  origin  to  Acca  Larentia  and 
her  sons.  —  iuvate  :  Ritschl  notes  that  *iovafe  was  probably  the  original 
form.  See  ox^  fiovius,  n.  104,  1.  7. —  V.  2.  neve  :  the  metre  requires  rather 
neu.  —  lue™,  rue™  :  accusatives  of  lues,  rues.  The  latter  vvord  (=  ruina) 
is  knovvn  to  us  only  through  an  obscure  gloss.  Both  may  well  have  had 
originally  long  u.  —  Marmar,  and  belovv  Marmor,  mean  Mars.  Appar- 
ently  a  reduplicated  form.  —  sins  =  sinas  or  sines.  —  pleores  =  plures  ; 
it  stands  for  *ple-ids-es  =  TTAE-hr-Eg.  It  is  to  be  pronounced.as  two  sylla- 
bles.  For  the  scansion  in  pteores  see  on  n.  74  {b.)  v.  3.  —  V.  3.  fu:  im- 
perative, '  be ' ;  from  the  same  root  a.sfu-i.  — fere :  for  the  short  thesis  cp. 
note  on  76,  v.  4.  —  Thewords  limen  .  .  .  berber  liaveneveryetbeensatis- 
factorily  explained.  Provisionally  one  might  interpret  vvith  Preller  :  '  enter 
thy  temple  (cross  the  threshhold)  and  stay  thy  scourge : '  in  that  case  ber- 
^ifrvvould  be  for  verber,  and  sta  might  be  transitive  as  in  praesta  te  virum. 
But  this  is  after  all  unlikely. — V.  4.  semunis  =  scmoncs.  Corssen  points 
out  that  semimis  can  be  no  old  form,  but  only  a  corruption  of  later  imperial 


N.  150.]  COLUMNA   ROSTRATA.  67 


Columna  Rostrata, 

.   .   .   Secesfdinosgiie op- 

sidioned.   exemet,    \QC\onQsque     Cartaciniefises    omnes 
/«i^ximosque      macistratos      \iici     palam     post     dies 

times.  Just  who  the  semones  are  it  is  hard  to  say.  Most,  connecting  the 
word  with  se-r-o,  se-mett,  think  them  gods  of  husbandry,  standing  in  a 
special  relation  to  the  Arvals.  Mommsen  takes  them  as  '  divinities '  in 
general,  explaining  ihe  name  as  se  hotiiiiies  (old  form  homones),  '  apart 
from  men.'  —  Q.diVOCB.'^!^  =  advocabitis  :  future  in  imperative  sense.  Or 
perhaps  rather  advocabite,  an  imperative  formation  corresponding  to  the 
tenses  in  -bam  and  -bo.  The/  for  b  is  unexampled  and  probably  due  to  a 
mere  blunder.  In  this  line  the  brothers  seem  to  address  each  other. — 
COixcXo^  =  cunctos.  Both  contracted  from  *co-iuiutos.  — V.  6.  Triumpe  : 
Introd.  15. 

150.  CI.  195.  On  a  stone  of  Parian  marble  found  in  the  forum  in  1566, 
now  in  the  Palazzo  dei  Conservatori  on  the  Capitol.  C.  Duilius  defeated 
the  Carthaginians  in  the  famous  sea-fight  off  Mylae,  494/260,  and  the 
coltiinna  rostrata  in  the  forum  was  set  up  in  commemoration  of  the  event. 
The  present  inscription,  which  seems  to  be  the  one  mentioned  by  Quin- 
tilian  (i.  7,  12)  as  containing  final  d's,  is  beyond  all  doubt  of  a  later  date, 
cut  in  the  time  of  the  emperors.  The  only  possible  question  is  whether 
it  be  a  copy,  more  or  less  niodernized,  of  an  older  one,  or  was  composed 
outright,  in  imitation  of  the  old-fashioned  language,  by  some  antiquarian 
under  Claudius.  The  latter  is  the  view  of  Mommsen  and  Ritschl,  and  to 
it  I  heartily  accede.  What  influences  me  is  not  so  much  the  hyper-archa- 
isms  {macistratos,  exfociont),  nor  the  painful  persistence  of  the  ablative  -d 
in  forms  where  it  is  otherwise  unknown,  as  rather  the  length  of  the  docu- 
ment,  its  circumstantial,  almost  statistical,  style,  and  its  prose  form.  What 
sort  of  an  inscription  DuiUus  set  up,  if  any,  may  be  gathered  from  the 
Scipio-epitaphs  and  from  the  triumphal  inscriptions  in  Saturnian  form  long 
after  this  time  (see  n.  217  flg.)  :  it  would  have  been  brief,  simple,  and  in 
Saturnians.  We  have  then  in  this  monument  merely  the  work  of  a  learned 
trifler:  if  the  column  had  originally  any  inscription  at  all,  it  was  one  very 
different  from  this.  —  Line  1.  Secestanos  :  Tez.d  Segestanos.  Cappears 
throughout  for  g'  {leciones,  macistratos,  exfoctont,  pucnandod,  ceset,  Carta- 
ciniensis),  although  fhe  sign  G  was  in  use  in  Duilius's  time.  —  exemet : 
so  cepet,  ornavet,  I.  5,  7,  Introd".  57  (2).  He  raised  the  siege  of  Segesla. 
—  L.  2.  maximos  macistratos  is  of  course  nominative,  as  primos, 
1.  7.  The  whole  Carth.  army  and  their  '  chief  commander '  retreat  in  broad 
daylight.  Both  macistratos  and  exf ociont  (=  ecfugiunt)  are  impossible 


68  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  150. 

«ovem  castreis  exfociont.  M.3iCt\amque  opidom  vi 
/ucnandod  cepet.  Enque  eodem  mSiCistraiud  bene 
?-eni  navebos  marid  consol  primos  ceset  copiasque 
dasesque  '  navales  primos  ornavet  Tpdiravetque. 
Cumque  eis  navebos  claseis  Poenicas  omn/V  item  ma- 
.rumas     copias     Cartaciniensis,     praesente^    Hanibaled 

1     dictatored    olc^/om,    in    altod    marid    '^•^cwandod  vicet. 
Fique  nave/i"  cepeK.  cum  socieis  septerd-^;;/^;;?  unam,  quiji- 
queresmosque  triresmosque   naveis  XXX,  ?nerset  XIII. 
Aurom  captom  numei  000DCC. 
^;r^«tom  captom,  praeda,  numei  Q^  [©] 

i     Ofnne  captom  aes©©©©Q®®®  [©] 

..©©©©©©©©©©©©©[©] Pri- 

mos    ^«oque    navaled    praedad    poplom    donavet,  pri- 
mosque    Cartacini<r;zj-is    /;;^^nuos    duxit   i7i 
triumpod    .    .    .    eis    .    .    .    .    capt 

forms,  as  one  is  an  a-stem  and  the  other  from  root  fug-  =  i^vy-.  Evidently 
the  author  of  the  inscription  fancied  that  any  short  u  might  have  been  o 
in  the  early  language.  —  L.  4.  Macelam :  Macella  in  Sicily.  —  L.  5,  6. 
En  =  in.  —  navebos:  cp.  Tempestatebus,  n.  75  {b),  1.  6.  The  ending  -bos 
is  elsewhere  unknown.  In  line  8,  below,  the  o  of  -bos  is  cut  over  an  u : 
evidently  the  graver  first  cut  navebus,  and  then  tried  to  correct  it.  —  ceset 
=  gessit.  —  L.  8.  Poenicas  =  Punicas.  So  bello  Poenicio,  Lex  agr., 
CI.  200, 1.  75.  —  L.  10.  dlctatored  :  -ed  in  ablative  is  unknown  except  in 
this  inscription :  Introd.  38,  note.  Cp.  navaled,  1.  17,  which,  however,  ought 
to  be  navalid.  —  olorom.  =  o//orum.  Introd.  49. —  L.  12.  triresmos: 
the  form  is  good,  and  rests,  no  doubt,  on  ancient  tradition:  *resmo-s  is 
certainly  the  old  form  for  remus  (for  *ret-mo-s,  cp.  k-pET-f/6-r) ,  and 
triremi-s,  hke  many  other  ?-stems,  was  once  an  ^-stem.  The  numbers  in 
this  Une  come  from  Oros.  iv.  7.  —  L.  13-15.  0  =  CID  or  M  =  1000. — 
\^=CCClDDD  =  centum  mi/ia.  —  numei :  'coins';  of  what  value  is  not 
said.  —  arcentom  captom,  praeda:  according  to  Mommsen,two  sums 
of  silver;  '  the  silver  captured  and  that  derived  from  sale  of  booty':  to- 
gether  200,000  pieces,  and  perhaps  more.  —  captom  aes :  the  sum  total 
of  the  above  gold  and  silver,  reduced  to  Roman  sestertii  :  the  amount  stand- 
ing  on  the  stone  is  vicies  ter  centena  mi/ia  sestertium,  and  much  is  broken 
off.  The  bracketed  signs  are  partly  gone, — L.  16.   poplom :  see  on  n.  81. 


N.  151,  152.]  LEX  ACILIA.— LEX  AGRARIA.  69 


Lex  Acilia  repetundarum, 

151.  CI.  198.  Date  631/123  0^632/122.  I  have  omitted  this  document,  as 
well  as  the  Lex  agraria,  on  account  of  its  fragmentary  condition  and  the 
amount  of  explanation  needful  to  make  the  remnants  inteUigible.  It  is 
on  eleven  fragments  of  a  bronze  plate,  along  the  entire  length  of  which 
the  lines  ran.  Accordingly  \ve  have  only  detached  parts  of  sentences. 
Many  forms  of  this  inscription  have  been  already  noticed  by  %vay  of  illus- 
tration,  but  I  will  mention  here  a  few  other  noteworthy  ones. —  attigat 
(1.  10)  :  atdgas  in  Plautus.  One  of  the  few  remains  of  the  Latin  aorist: 
atRgam  is  to  attingam  as  '/.[-ku  to  /.c/ttw,  or  Ad/3cj  to  /Mfiliavu.  Other 
aoristic  forms  are  attulat,  evenat,paretites  (^oi  tekovtec).  — detolerit  (1.  21, 
76)  =detulerit.  —  oppedeis  (1. 31)  =  oppidis.  —  a^essint  (1.  63)  =  adsitit 
or  adfuerint;  a  formation  Y^e.  faxint :  Introd.  59.  —  sed  fraude  (frude) 
sua  (1.  64,  69)  =  sine  fraude  sua  :  see  on  n.  106,  1.  4.  —  possitur  {ubei  de 
plano  recte  legi  possitur,  1.  66 :  the  praetor  is  to  post  something  '  where 
it  can  be  properly  read  from  the  ground'),  passive:  so  potestur,  queatur 
(Lucr.),  quitur  (Caecil.),  poteratur,  etc,  are  known.  Always  with  the  pass- 
ive  infinitive. —  eiei,  dat.  sing.,  occurs  seven  times. 


L,edc  agraria. 

152.  CI.  200.  Date  643/111.  On  the  back  of  the  same  eleven  fragmentc^ 
and  in  the  same  incoherent  state.  Besides  forms  elsewVipr"  ipoken  of,  I 
note  the  following.  —  cavitum  =  cautum  (1.  6; .  —  oqupatum  =  occti- 
patum  (1.  25). —  domneis  (1.  27)  =  dominis. —  sed  fraude  sua:  as  in 
n.  151. — moinicipieis  (1. 31)  =  municipiis. —  oppodum  Qih.Q.vtago  (1. 81) 
=  oppidum  Carthago  (but  Cartago,  1.  89).  —  mercassitur  (1.  71)== 
mercatus  erit.  Passive  from  mercassit :  Introd.  59.  So  iussitur  {Cato  R.  R. 
i^),faxitur  in  an  old  formula,  n.  163,  end. 


Part  II. 

OLDEST  REMAINS  FROM  LITERARY 
SOURCES. 


Old  Prayers  frotn  Cato  de  re  rustica» 

153.  Mars  pater  te  precor, 

quaesoque  uti  sies         volens  propitius 
mihi,  donio,         familiaeque  nostrae. 
Quoius  rei  ergo 
5     agrum,  terram,         fundumque  meum 
suovitaurilia         circumagi  iussi ; 
uti  tu  morbos         visos  invisosque, 
viduertatem         vastitudinemque 
calamitates         intemperiasque 
16     prchibessis,  defendas,         averruncesque  : 

Respecting  all  the  selections  given  in  Part  II.,  it  must  be  said  that  little 
reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  antiquity  of  the  text  in  detail.  All  of  them 
have  been  more  or  less  modernized  in  their  grammatical  forms  in  process 
of  transmission  to  us,  and  in  many  cases  it  is  clear  that  still  more  serious 
vicissitudes  have  befallen  them. 

153.   Cato  R.  R.  141.     Prayer  to  be  used  at  the  lustratio  agri  or  ambar- 

valia,  in  the  spring  of  the  year.    This  is  probably  the  best  existing  sample 

of  a  Roman  carmen  of  the  olden  time.    For  its  rhythmical  form,  see  Introd. 

69.     It  readily  groups  itself  into  verses  and  half-verses  (of  course  no  di- 

vision  of  the  sort  is  made  in  the  mss.),  and  may  be  recited  vvith  four  ictus 

in  each  half-verse  (the  last  two  ictus  commonly  being  contiguous).    Thus 

for  example :  —  ,  .    .  ,      . 

quaesogue  uti  stes        vdlens  propitiiis 

nii/ii  ddmo        fdmiliaeque  nostrae. 

I  have  not  thought  it  best  to  attempt  an  exact  notation  of  each  verse,  partly 
because  some  may  be  read  in  more  than  one  way,  and  partly  because  of 

70 


N.  153-]     OLD  PRAYERS  FROM  CATO  DE  RE  RUSTICA.         yi 

uti  fruges,  frumenta,        vineta  virgultaque 

grandire  beneque         evenire  siris  : 

pastores  pecuaque         salva  servassis, 

duisque  bonam  salutem         valetudinemque 
is     mihi,  domo,         familiaeque  nostrae. 

Harumce  rerum  ergo, 

fundi,  terrae,         agrique  mei 

lustrandi,  lustrique         faciendi  ergo, 

sic  uti  dixi, 
20     Mars  pater,  macte         hisce  lactentibus 

suovitaurilibus         immolandis  esto. 

Eiusdem  rei  ergo, 

Mars  pater,  macte         hisce  lactentibus 

suovitauriUbus         imtnolandis  esto. 

the  general  uncertainty  of  the  text.  The  reader  will  not  fail  to  notice  the 
frequent  alliteration,  no  unimportant  element  of  the  verse.  —  V.  1.  Mars: 
originally  god  of  husbandry  and  rural  life  rather  than  of  war. —  V.  6.  cir- 
cumag'i  iussi :  the  suovitaurilia  are  led  in  solemn  procession  thrice 
round  the  farm ;  then  follows  this  prayer,  after  which  the  sacrifice  takes 
place.  Cato  gives  the  formula  for  directing  the  head-sers'ant  to  lead  them 
around,  beginning,  '  Cum  divis  volentibus,  quodque  bene  eveniat,  mando 
tibi,  Mani,  uti  illace  suovitaurilia  fundum  agrum  terramque  meam',  etc. 
—  V.  8.  viduertatem :  '  barrenness,'  occurs  in  Fesfus,  p.  369;  vastitu- 
6x!ieva.  =  vastitatem. — V.  9,10.  calamitates  :  in  the  earliersense,'dam- 
age  ;o  crops '  by  blight  or  hail.  —  prohibessis  :  Introd.  59.  So  servassis, 
V.  13. —  averrunces:  averruncare  comes  from  averruncus,  '  defender,' 
arroT(j6-ato^  ;  a  title  belonging  especially  to  Mars.  —  V.  11.  uti  f ruges : 
the  mss.  utique  tu  fruges.  —  V.  12.  grandire  :  here  intransitive,  elsewhere 
always  transitive.  —  bene  :  probably  should  be  duene.  and  bonam,  v.  14, 
duonam.  —  siris  =  siveris.  —  V.  14.  duis  :  Introd.  60.  —  V.  20.  macte 
....  esto :  '  be  thou  magnified  (or  glorified)  by  the  offering  of  these 
sacrificial  sucklings.'  In  this  common  phrase  macte  esto,  macte  is  without 
much  doubt  an  adverb :  it  is  used  even  in  the  plural,  macte  virtute  este 
(Liv.  vii.  36,  as  now  read).  Macte  esse  is  said  hke  bene  esse,  pulcre  esse 
(Plautus).  It  cannot  be  rationally  explained  as  avocative. — V.  21.  suovi- 
taurilibus  comes  in  the  mss.  before  lactentibus,  and  so  again  below. 
Mars  pater,  in  v.  20,  the  mss.  omit,  and  in  v.  23  they  put  it  before  eiusdem 
rei  er^o. 


72  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [n.  154,  155. 

154.  (a.)  lupiter  dapalis,         quod  tibi  fieri 

oportet  in  domo  familia^//<?  mea 
culignam  vini  dapi,  eius  rei  ergo 
macte  illace  dape        poUucenda  esto. 

(l>.)    lupiter  dapalis, 

macte  istace  dape         pollucenda  esto, 
macte  vino         inferio  esto. 


155.  (a.)  lane  pater,  te  hac  strue         commovenda 
bonas  preces  precor,         quaesoque  uti  sies 
volens  propitius         mihi,  domo, 
liberisque  meis,         famiUaeque  meae. 

(b.)   lupiter,  te  hoc  fercto         obmovendo 

bonas  preces  precor,         quaesoque  uti  sies 
volens  propitius         mihi,  domo, 
liberisque  meis,         familiaeque  meae  \ 
mactus  hoc  fercto. 

(<r.)    lane  pater,  uti  te         strue  commovenda 
,  bonas  preces         bene  precatus  sum, 

eiusdem  rei  ergo 
raacte  vino         inferio  esto. 


154.  Ibid.  132.  A  daps,  or  sacrificial  feast,  is  offered  to  luplter  dapalis 
before  sowing  grain.  After  the  first  prayer  the  hands  are  washed,  and  wine 
is  presented  with  the  second.  The  ritual  is  not  plain ;  but  perhaps  both 
prayers  are  merely  prefatory  to  the  daps  proper,  which  consists  of  ' assaria 
pecuina'  and  an  urna  (not  a  culigna)  of  wine.  —  fleri  in  its  sacrificial  sense, 
'be  offered."  Yox  facere  used  of  a  libation,  see  Liv.  x.  42,  7.  It  takes  either 
accusative  or  ablative ;  facere  porcuyn  or  porco  ;  see  n.  156,  v.  2.  —  The  bor- 
rowed  word  culignam  =  kvXlxvt]v  is  surprising  here,  and  has  probably 
replaced  some  older  term.  —  macte  illace  :  the  mss.  viacte  hac  illace. 

155.  Ibid.  134.  Sacrifice  of  a  porca  praecidanea  to  Ceres,  before  the 
harvest.    The  ceremony  is  to  be  begun  by  offerings  of  food  and  wine  to 


N.  156.]     OLD   PRAYERS  FROM  CATO  DE  RE  RUSTICA.        73 

{d.)  lupiter  macte         fercto  esto  ; 
macte  vino         inferio  esto. 

156.    Si  deus,  si  dea  es,         quoium  illud  sacrum  est, 
uti  tibi  ius  siet         porco  [piaculo]  facere 
illiusce  sacri         coercendi  ergo. 
Harumce  rerum  ergo, 
5     sive  ego  sive  quis         iussu  meo  fecerit, 
uti  id  recte         factum  siet. 
Eius  rei  ergo 

te  hoc  porco  [piaculo]         immolando 
bonas  preces  precor,         qiiaesoqiie  uti  sies 
10     volens  propitius         mihi,  domo, 

famihaeque  meae         Hberisque  meis. 

Harumce  rerum  ergo 

macte  hoc  porco  [piaculo]         immolando  esto, 

Janus  and  Jupiter,  ■with  these  prayers.  Both  strues  and  ferctum  are 
sacrificial  cakes :  the  former  is  described  as  consisting  of  several  long  cakes 
joined  side  by  side,  like  the  fingers  of  the  hand.  Observe  the  exactness  of 
the  sacrificial  language  :  struem  commovere,  hnX.  ferctum  obmovere.  —  quae- 
soque  I  have  added  from  n.  153,  v.  2.  —  domo  in  both  a  and  b  the  mss. 
place  after  liberisque  vteis ;  but  see  n.  156,  v.  10,  and  n.  153,  v.  3,  15. 

156.  Ibid.  139.  Formula  for  the  clearing  of  a  wood  ('  lucum  conlucare 
Romano  viore  sic  oportet').  A  swine  is  offered  as  a  piaculum,  to  appease 
the  forest-divinities  whose  domain  is  to  be  encroached  on.  —  Si  deus,  si 
dea  :  such  expressions  were  used  at  times  to  avoid  the  possible  blunder  of 
^calling  on  the  wrong  deity  —  a  scrupulousness  characteristic  of  Roman  wor- 
ship.  So  when  an  earthquake  occurred  (Gell.  ii.  28),  a  propitiatory  sacri- 
fice  was  offered  si  deo  si  dcae,  for  fear  that  there  might  be  some  uncertainty 
as  fo  what  particular  god  was  thus  showing  his  displeasure.  Si  .  .  .  si  = 
sive  . .  .  sive.  Cp.  Plaut.  Capt.  iio. —  quoium  (=  cuium)  :  the  possessive 
adjective  quoius,  frequent  in  Plaut.  and  Ter.  {quoia  vox,  quoiutn  puerum). 
—  sacrum:  'sacred  domain.'  —  piaculo  (v.  2,  8,  13)  I  suspect,  metri 
causa.  Cato  does  not  seem  to  have  fully  felt  the  rhythm  of  the  carmina 
which  he  reproduces.  —  coercendi  (v.  3)  :  '  restraining '  or'Iimiting'  the 
sacred  wood,  is  a  mild  expression  for  cutting  it  down.  —  fecerit  (v.  5) 
refers  of  course  to  the  felling  of  the  trees. 


74  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n.  157. 


Fragments  of  the  Carmina  Saliaria, 

157.   (a.)  Cum^  tonas,  Leuc^sie,         pra6  t^t  trem6nti, 
qu6m  tibei  cunei         ddxtumum  tonaront. 

(<5.)   Divom  t  ^mpta  cante         div6m  deo  supplicate. 

(r.) omina  vero 

adpatula  coemise         lani  cusianes  : 
duonus  cerus  es,       duonus  lanus. 

157.  The  Salii  were  a  religious  sodalitas  (for  this  term  see  on  n.  149) 
wlio  were  concerned  with  the  worship  of  Mars.  On  various  festival-days  in 
tlie  month  of  March  they  performed  solemn  processions  and  dances,  bearing 
the  twelve  sacred  ancilia.  The  famous  ancient  songs  which  they  chanted  on 
these  occasions  were  called  axametita.  This  name  is  from  axare, '  repeat ' 
(found  in  Festus),  a  frequentative  from  a-io  =  *ag-io  (root  ag-, '  say,"  as  in 
ad-ag-iutn),z.s  taxare  from  tango  (root  tag-).  Axare  presupposes  a  parti- 
ciple  *axus;  as  indeed  all '  frequentatives '  and  'intensives'  are  secondary 
verbs  derived  from  participles.  These  SaUan  hymns  were,  according  to 
Quintilian  (i.  5, 40),  hardly  understood  by  the  priests  who  sang  them.  They 
were  addressed  not  to  Mars  only,  but  to  other  gods  as  well,  and  different 
portions  were  accordingly  called  versus  lanui,  lovii,  lunonii,  etc.  Only  two 
or  three  connected  bits  of  these  hymns  have  reached  us,  in  an  exceedingly 
corrupt  state.  Various  scholars  have  tried  to  restore  them,  Bergk  and 
Corssen  with  the  most  success,  but  their  interpretations  differ  greatly.  I 
have  given  above  all  that  seems  to  have  the  smallest  probabiHty  critically. 

Fragment  a  is  the  most  certain.  Bergk  reconstructed  it  from  cunte 
ponas  Leucesiae praextexere  ntonti  quotibet  cutiei  de  his  ctini  tonarem.  (Teren- 
tius  Scaurus,  p.  2261,  P.)  ;  but  Festus  gives  prae  tct  tremonti.  The  lines 
read  as  Saturnians  of  a  rather  rude  sort  (cp.  the  carmen  Arvale,  n.  149),  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  such  was  the  metrical  form  of  all  the  hymns. — 
cume  =  cum  ;  expressly  attested  by  Scaurus  ;  Festus  has  also  tame  =  tatn. 
—  Leucesie  =  LTtcetie, '  light-god,'  a  suraame  of  Jupiter.  Tlie  s  has  arisen 
from  the  ^  by  a  softening  not  uncommon  in  Latin  :  the  diphthong  eu,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  an  antiquity :  Introd.  10,  note  :  cp.  7.tvK6q.  —  tet  for  ted  (In- 
trod.  44).  Perhaps  an  older  form,  though  the  t  may  have  come  merely  from 
assimilation  to  the  following. — trGiTn.OTi\X=  tretnunt;  the  only  instance  of 
this  fuU  ending  of  the  ^d  person  plural :  cp.  Doric  Hyovri  =  ?.eyovat.  — 
cunei:  '  bolts '  of  lightning.  —  dextumum:  adverbial, '  on  the  right ' ;  a 
superlative  formation,  whereas  dexter  is  comparative.    The  right,  in  Roman 


N.  158.]  FORMULAE  OF  CALATIO.  75 

For^nulae  of  Calatio. 

158.   {a.)  Di^s  te  quinque  calo         Iun6  Covella. 

{b.)  Sept^m  di^s  te  calo         Iun6  Covdla. 

augural  science,  was  the  unlucky  side.  —  tonaront :  the  perfect  tonavi  is 
not  elsewhere  found. 

Fragment  b :  Varro,  Ling.  Lat.  vii.  27  (where  supplicante) .  —  cante 
is  canite,  but  what  empta  means  no  one  knows  :  Bergk  conjectures  templa. 

—  divom  deo  :  Janus  is  meant. 

Fragment  C  is  in  Varro,  L.  L.  vii.  26,  where  the  following  stands: 
cozeulodoizeso  otnnia  vero  adpatula  coemisse  iamcusianes  duo  misceruses  dun 
ianusve  vet  pos  melios  eumrecum.  I  give  the  least  desperate  part  of  this, 
nearly  with  Corssen  (following  also  a  suggestion  of  Wordsworth's).  —  ad- 
patula  = /<i/«/a. —  coemise  =coemere  in  the  sense  of  conceperunt  {emo 
meant  originally  '  take  ');  with  l  (as  in  em~i,  emisti,  etc.)  and  s  for  later  e  and  r. 

—  cusianes  =  curiones,  officers  of  the  Sahi.  There  was  a  curia  or  assem- 
bly-hall  of  the  brotherhood  on  the  Palatine.  —  cerus  :  see  on  n.  22.  —  The 
whole  would  mean :  '  the  curiones  of  Janus  have  in  truth  perceived  clear 
omens :  thou  art  the  good  creator,  good  Janus.'  But  all  this  is  extremely 
uncertain,  and  so  is  the  metrical  grouping  which  I  have  given,  merely  as  a 
rough  indication  of  the  way  in  which  the  verses  may  have  run. 

We  know  from  Festus  and  Varro  a  good  many  single  words  from  the 
Salian  hymns,  of  which  I  select  the  following :  foe&esMVO.  ~ /oederum ; 
plusima  =  plurima  ;  meliosem  =  meliorem  ;  asenam  =  arctiam  ;  pi- 
lumnoe  poploe  =  '  the  spear-armed  host '  (gen.  sing.  ?  pUutnno-s,  for 
*pildmeno-s,  is  a  participle  like  6r;?iOv/ievo-c,  and  points  to  an  old  verb 
*pilo-ere=pilo  artnare.  Another  remnant  of  the  Latin  <?-conjugation  is 
aegrbtus,  from  *aegro-ere,  '  make  ill')  ;  pTOmenerva.t  =  protnonet,  from 
an  adjective  menervo-s, '  thoughtful,'  whence  Metierva,  cp.  n.  36 ;  sonivio 

—  sonanti ;  cerus  manus  =  creator  botius  ;  pri vicloes  (i.e.,  priviculis) 
=  singulis,  with  an  interesting  ancient  form  of  the  dative  plural. 

158.  Varro,  Ling.  Lat.  vi.  27.  Formulae  used  by  the  Pontifex  minor  in 
announcing  to  the  assembled  people  (cotnitia  calata),  at  the  appearance  of 
each  new  moon  {kalendae) ,  whether  the  nones  on  that  month  would  fall  on 
the  fifth  or  seventh  day.  luno  Covella  is  the  '  hoUow '  or  crescent  moon : 
Covella  is  a  diminutive  o{*cova  =  cava.  'I  proclaim  thee  for  five  days,' 
seems  to  mean  that  the  hoUow  or  'new'  moon  will  last  during  that  time; 
that  is,  up  to  the  '  first  quarter '  or  nones.  The  verses  are  Saturnians,  but 
in  caio  we  have  a  short  thesis.  Besides  the  old  verb  calare,  there  must  have 
been  a  calere  (or  calere),  whence  calendae. 


76  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n.  159. 

Form  of  a  Devotio. 

159*  lane,  luppiter,  Mars  pater,  Quirine,  Bellona,  Lares,  divi 
Novensiles,  di  Indigetes,  divi  quorum  est  potestas  nostrorum 
hostiumque,  dique  Manes,  vos  precor,  veneror,  veniam  peto 
feroque,  uti  populo  Romano  Quiritium  vim  victoriamque 
prosperetis,  hostesque  populi  Romani  Quiritium  terrore  for- 
midine  morteque  adficiatis.  Sicut  verbis  nuncupavi,  ita 
pro  re  publica  popiili  Romani  Quiritium,  exercitu  legionibus 
auxiliis  populi  Romani  Quiritium,  legiones  auxiliaque  hostium 
mecum  deis  manibus  Tellurique  devoveo. 

159.  The  formula  given  by  Livy  (viii.  9)  as  used  by  the  elder  Decius  in 
devoting  himself  to  death  at  the  battle  of  Vesuvius,  414/340.  He  repeats  the 
words  after  the  pontifex,  then  mounts  his  horse  and  charges  into  the  midst  of 
the  foe,  where  he  finds  his  death.  The  formula  is  no  special  one  composed 
for  the  occasion,  but  a  traditional  one  handed  down  from  antiquity.  For, 
from  the  details  which  Livy  gives,  it  is  clear  that  there  was  an  elaborate 
ceremonial,  with  provisions  for  this  and  that  occurrence;  which  is  proof, 
as  Preller  (Rom.  Myth.,  p.  468)  remarks,  that  "  in  the  Italy  of  earlier  times 
such  devotions,  in  the  bloody  struggles  among  so  many  contentious  naticns, 
were  nothing  uncommon."  The  idea  of  the  devotio  is  that  the  commander 
or  other  warrior,  by  voluntarily  sacrificing  himself  to  the  gods  of  the  lower 
world,  averts  their  fury  from  his  own  countrj-men  and  turns  it  against  the 
enemy's  hosts.  A  supernatural  panic  was  believed  to  seize  on  the  foe.  The 
above  formula  is  certainly  a  carnicn,  and  the  indications  of  rhj^thm  and 
alliteration  show  that  metrically  it  stood  on  a  line  with  the  prayers  in  Cato 
(n.  153,  flg.).    The  following  reconstruction  I  give  merely  exempli  causa: — 

lane,  luppiter,         Mars  pater,  Quirine, 

Duellona,  Lares, 

divi  Novensides,        divi  Indigetes, 

di  quorum  est  potestas        nostrorum  hostiumque, 

divique  Manes,        vos  precor,  veneror, 

veniamque  peto,        uti  populo  Romano 

vim  victoriam        prosperetis, 

ferduelles  hostesque        populi  Romani 

terrore  formidine        morteque  adfexitis. 

Sicuti  verbis         mtnc  nuncupavi, 

ita  pro  re  publica        popidi  Romani 

legionibus  auxiliis        populi  Romani, 

legiones  auxilia        hostium  mecum 

divis  Manibus,        Telluri  devoveo. 


N.  i6o.]  FORMULAE  OF  THE  FETIALES.  77 

Formulae  of  the  Fetiales. 

For  demanding  restitution. 

160.  (a.)  Audi  luppiter,         audite  fines 
populi  Albaniy         audiat  Fas. 
Sum  publicus  nuntius         populi  Romani ; 
iuste  pieque         legatus  venio, 
5     verbisque  meis         fides  siet. 


Si  iniuste  impieque  illos  homines 
illasque  res  dedier  mihi  exposco, 
tum  patriae  compotem       me  numquam  siris  esse. 

lane :  invoked,  as  commonly,  first  of  a  series  of  deities.  —  luppiter, 
Mars,  Quirine  :  the  three  gods  who  h3.6.Jla7nines  maiores. —  divi  Noven- 
siles :  usually  explained  as  the  '  newly  settled '  cr  '  foreign  '  gods,  in  oppo- 
sition  to  the  Indigetes  {Jtidii-  and  xoot  gc-')  or  'home-born,'  'national' 
gods.  In  inscriptions  we  have  nove{n)sides  (n.  57),  and,  according  to 
Mommsen,  this  is  the  only  genuine  form.  —  nostrorum  =  nostrum :  see 
AUen  and  Greenough's  Gram.,  99  b,  and  cp.  Plaut.  Most.,  270.  —  fero:  '  re- 
ceive '  ?     But  the  word  probably  does  not  belong  in  the  text. 

160.  The  Fetiales  were  a  public  religious  coLlegium  who  were  the  guar- 
dians  of  international  relations  on  their  religious  side :  it  was  their  duty  to 
attend  to  the  proper  formalities  in  declaring  war,  making  peace,  and  the 
like,  so  that  all  might  be  done  rite,  and  the  approval  of  the  gods  secured. 
Tlie  collegium  kept  alive  the  knowledge  of  the  proper  ceremonial  for  all 
cases ;  this  was  the  ius  fetialium.  The  fetiales  were  an  ancient  Italic  in- 
stitution,  and  existed  not  in  Rome  only  but  in  the  kindred  Itahc  states,  where 
they  had  similar  ceremonies.  When  they  went  abroad  they  took  with  them 
a  clod  of  turf  {sagmina  or  verbena)  from  the  arx,  symbolizing  theland  from 
which  theycame;  also  a  sacred  stone  {luppiter  lapis)  and  a  sacred  wand. 
—  I  have  ventured  to  divide  the  fetial  carmina  into  sucli  primitive  verses  as 
we  must  suppose  them  to  have  originally  consisted  of  (see  Introd.  69),  and 
have  made  some  changes  which  seemed  to  recall  more  nearly  their  original 
form.  In  the  books  of  the  fetials  of  a  later  day,  whence  the  annalists  took 
them,  they  had  undergone  many  modifications. 

The  form  for  demanding  restitution  {rerum  repetundarum ,  also  called 
clarigatio)  is  from  Liv.  i.  32 :  in  v.  3  the  received  text  reads  ego  sum,  in  v.  5 
sit,  in  V.  6  si  ego.    populi  Albani,  v.  2,  I  insert  merely  by  way  of  example 


78  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [N.  i6i. 

(^.)  Audi  luppiter,         [et  tu]  lane  Quirine, 
dique  audite         omnes  caelestes 
vosque  terrestres         vosque  inferni. 
Ego  vos  testor         populum  AlbaniDn 
iniustum  esse         neque  ius  persolvere. 

For  declaring  ivar. 

i6i.     Quod  populus  Albanus         hominesque  Albani 
in  populum  Romanum         fecerunt  deliquerunt, 
quod  populus  Romanus         cum  populo  Albano 
duellum  iussit  esse, 

ob  eam  rem  ego         populusque  Romanus 
populo  Albano         hominibusque  Albanis 
duellum  dico         facioque. 

(Livy  says  '  cuiuscumque  gentis  sunf,  twminat').  The  legatus  who  is  sent  on 
the  mission  is  a.  pater  patratus  ('appointed  father') — a  member  of  the  fetial 
body  set  apart  to  represent  the  head  of  the  Roman  state  —  accompanied  by 
three  otlier  fetials.  He  uses  this  formula  on  arriving  at  the  foreign  boundary, 
and  the  same.with  slight  variations,  on  meeting  the  first  citizen  of  the  foreign 
state,  on  entering  the  city-gate  and  the  market-place.  After  v.  5  the  demands 
{postulata)  are  recited,  and  Jovc  is  called  to  witness  the  following  oath.  — 
If,  after  thirty  days,  restitution  is  not  made,  the  form^is  used.  —  lane  Qui- 
rine  :  Janus  bore  the  surname  Quirinus  as  war-god.  The  god  Quirinus 
was  different. — audite  (v.  2)  Livy  puts  after  inferni. —  Mitx  persolvere 
follows :  'Sed  de  istis  rebus  in  patria  maiores  natu  consulemus,  quo  pacto  ius 
nostrum  adipiscamur,'  which  seems  to  be  no  part  of  the  original  formula. 

161.  In  declaring  war,  the  fetial  went  to  the  enemy's  boundaries  and 
threw  a  spear  across  them  in  the  presence  of  witnesses,  with  the  above  form- 
ula,  which  I  give  according  to  Cincius  (in  Gell.xvi.  4),but  with  several  cor- 
rections  from  Liv.  i.  32 :  in  v.  2  both  sources  give  adversus,  for  which  I  have 
put  in  ;  and  in  v.  4,  7,  bellum.  For  Albanus  Cincius  has  Hermundulus.  The 
last  line  might  possibly  have  been  purum  piumque  duellum  dico  facioque  ; 
see  just  above  in  Livy  the  solemn  form  of  treating  the  matter  in  the  senate. 

162.  Liv.  i.  24.  The  head  of  the  college  of  fetials  addresses  the  king, 
the  form  of  whose  answer  (in  the  affirmative)  is  not  given.  —  Rex,  iubesne 
me  :  Livy  gives  iubesne  me,  rex.  —  After  the  response  puram  toUito,  the 
fetial  fetches  the  clod  from  the  arx.  and  goes  on.  —  populi  Romani :  Livy 
adds  Quiritiutn,  which  did  not,  however,  belong  anciently  in  these  formulae. 


N.  162.]  FORMULAE  OF  THE  FETIALES.  79 

For  inaking  a  treaty. 

162.  (^.)   Fet.  Rex,  iubesne  me         cum  patre  patrato 

populi  Albani         foedus  ferire  ? 

Rex 

Fet.  Sagmina  verbenain         te,  rex,  posco. 

Rex.  Puram  tollito. 

Fet.  Rex,  facisne  me         regium  nuntium 

populi  Romani, 

vasa^«<?  7nea         comitesque  meos  ? 
Rex.  Quod  sine  fraude  mea       populique  Romani 

fiat,  facio. 

(^.)  Audi  luppiter, 

audi  pater  patrate        populi  Albani, 
audi  et  tu         populus  Albanus  ; 
ut  illa  palam         prima  postrema 
s     sunt  recitata         sine  dolo  malo, 

utique  ea  hic  hodie         sunt  intellecta, 
illis  legibus 

populus  Romanus         prior  non  deficiet. 
Si  prior  defexit         pubUco  consilio 
10    dolo  malo,         tum  illo  die,  luppiter, 
populum  Romanum         sic  ferito, 
uti  ego  hunc  porcum       .  hic  hodie  feriam  ; 
tantoque  magis         tu  ferito 
quanto  tu  magis         potes  pollesque. 

It  is  absent  in  b,  and  in  Cincius's  version  of  n.  161.  —  vasa:  '  equipments/ 
the  sagmina,  lapis,  etc. —  sine  fraude  mea :  see  on  n.  106, 1.  4. 

The  fetial  then  appoints  a.  pater  patratus,a.r).d  the  latter  solemnizes  the 
treaty.  First  he  recites  the  conditions  '  loiigo  carmine ';  then,  standing  over 
the  swjne  with  the  sacrificial  stone  axe  in  his  hand,  he  proceeds  as  in  b. — 
After  V.  4  stands  ex  illis  tabulis  cerave,  which,  as  Weissenborn  remarks,  is  an 
addition  of  later  times,  when  written  treaties  had  taken  the  place  of  the 
ancient  verbal  ones. —  sunt  recitata:  Livy  recitata  sunt,  and  below  intel- 
lectasunt.  Afterhodie  I  have  QVM.\X^directissime. —  defexit  {v.g)  =  de/ecerit. 


8o  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n.  163. 


Form  of  proposing  a  Ver  Sacrum. 

163.  Velitis  iubeatisne  haec  sic  fieri?  Si  res  publica  populi 
Romani  Quiritium  ad  quinquennium  proximum  steterit  «/ 
velim,  eamque  salvam  servaverit  hisce  duellis,  tum  donum 
duit  populus  Romanus  Quiritium :  quod  duellum  populo 
Romano  cum  Carthaginiensi  est,  quaeque  duella  cum  Gallis 
sunt,  qui  cis  Alpes  sunt :  quod  ver  adtulerit  ex  suillo  ovillo 
caprino  bovillo  grege,  quaeque  profana  erunt,  lovi  fieri,  ex 
qua  die  senatus  populusque  iusserit :  qui  faciet,  quando  vo- 
let  quaque  lege  volet,  facito ;  quomodo  faxit  probe  factum 
esto  :  si  id  moritur  quod  fieri  oportebit,  profanum  esto,  neque 
scelus  esto  :  si  quis  rumpet  occidetve  insciens,  ne  fraus  esto  : 
si  quis  clepsit,  ne  populo  scelus  esto,  neve  cui  cleptum  erit : 
si  atro  die  faxit  insciens,  probe  factum  esto  :  si  nocte  sive 
luce,  si  servos  sive  liber  faxit,  probe  factum  esto  :  si  antidea 
ac  senatus  populusque  iusserit  fieri,  faxitur,  eo  populus  solu- 
tus  Uber  esto. 

163.  L5v.  xxii.  10.  Used  after  the  battle  at  the  Lacus  Trasimennus 
537/217.  The  versacrum  was  an  ancient  Italic  custom.  It  was  vowed  vvhen 
the  state  was  in  extreme  peril :  all  fhe  young  animals  born  in  a  particular 
season  were  sacrificed.  There  are  indications  that  in  remote  antiquity  even 
the  children  born  shared  the  same  fate.  The  above  is  not  exactly  the  form 
of  the  vow  itself,  but  the  proposal  made  to  the  comitia.  The  language,  how- 
ever,  emanated  from  the  pontifices,  and  consists  in  great  part  of  pontifical 
formulae,  which  betray  here  and  there  their  ancient  verse-form.  I  follow 
Weissenbom's  text  (1877).  —  servaverit :  subject  is  luppiter,  who  is  named 
alittlebelow.  — duit:  Introd.  60.  — quod  duellum  .  .  .  quaeque  du- 
.ella :  these  relative  clauses  define  hisce  duellis  above.  —  bovillo  (=  bu- 
bulo)  is  a  very  rare  word.  —  quaeque  profana  erunt :  '  and  which  shall 
not  have  been  already  consecrated  to  some  other  deity.'  —  lovi  fleri  is  the 
explanation  to  donuni  z!oo\&\  fieri  —  immolari.  —  ex  qua  die  :  the  time 
within  which  the  animals  bom  are  to  be  sacred,  is  to  be  fixed  by  public 
authority,  not  left  to  each  individuars  preference.  —  qua  lege  =  quo  ritu  : 
cp.  n.  92.  —  profanum  esto:  'let  it  be  as  if  the  animal  had  not  been 
consecrated,"  so  that  the  failure  to  offer  it  shall  be  accounted  no  fault. — 


N.  164-166.]       FRAGMENTS  OI-"  THE  'LEGES  REGIAE.'  81 


Fomi  of  Adrogatio. 

164.  Velitis  iubeatis  uti  L.  Valerius  L.  Titio  tam  iure  legeque 
filius  siet,  quam  si  ex  eo  patre  matreque  familias  eius  natus 
esset,  utique  ei  vitae  necisque  in  eum  potestas  siet  uti  patri 
endo  filio  est.     Haec  ita  uti  dixi,  ita  vos  Quirites  rogo. 


Fragments  of  the  ^Leges  Megiae.' 

165.      Si  nurus plorassit,  sacra  divis  parentum  estod. 

t66.      Si  parentem  puer  verberit,  ast  oUe  plorassit,  puer  divis 
parentum  sacer  esto. 

rumpet :  '  shall  injure,' '  mar.'  —  clepsit  (=  clepserif)  formed  \\\x  faxit. — 
atro  die  :  '  black  days,"  on  which  it  was  wrong  to  sacrifice,  were  especially 
those  following  the  calends,  nones,  and  ides  {dies  postriduani).  —  si  .  .  . 
sive :  for  sive  . . .  sive,  as  regularly  in  Plautus  and  Terence.  —  antidea  ac 
=  antea  quam  (antequani),  antid  (ablative)  being  the  older  form  of  ante. 
So  antidhac  in  Plaut.  — faxitur  =/actum  erit ;  passive  oifaxit.  Cp.  mer- 
cassitur,  n.  152. 

164.  Gellius,  v.  19.  Adrogatio  was  the  adoption,  with  his  own  consent, 
of  an  adult  who  was  sul  iuris,  and  was  accomplished  by  an  act  of  the 
comitia  curiata,  according  to  the  above  form.  —  endo  =  in. 

165.  The '  laws'  ascribed  by  tradition  to  this  and  that  king  are  in  reahty 
legal  and  religious  maxims,  of  great  antiquity,  so  far  as  their  contents  are 
concerned,  bitt  of  uncertain  origin.  The  oldest  collection  of  them  bore  the 
name  of  Papirius.  In  so  far  as  they  embody  actual  ancient  formulae,  they 
were  certainly  once  versified.  But  they  had  at  an  early  time  been  freely 
modemized.  This  first  fragment  is  in  Festus,  p.  230.  There  is  a  gap  of 
several  words;  plorassit  is  inferred.  Compare  the  next.  Both  laws  pun- 
ished  maltreatment  of  parents.  —  estod :  Introd.  62. 

166.  Fest.,  ibid.  —  verbeiit :  pres.  indic.  of  an  otherwise  unknown 
*verberire  =  verberare.  For  the  tense  see  on  n.  171.  —  ast :  '  and  if,'  intro- 
ducing  a  second  condition. —  olle  :  Introd.  49.  —  plorassit :  Introd.  59: 
plorare  meant  in  old  Latin  'cry  out.'  —  sacer  esto  :  this  implied  originally 
actual  slaying  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  god ;  later  a  kind  of  outlawry,  in  which 
any  one  might  lawfully  kill  the  offender.  —  divis:  tutelary  or  family  gods. 


82  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  167-170. 

167.  Vino  rogum  ne  respargito. 

168.  Paelex  aram  lunonis  ne  tangito  ;  si  tanget,  lunoni  crinibus 
demissis  agnum  feminam  caedito. 

l6g.  (a.)  Si  hominem  fulmen  lovis  occisit,  ne  supra  genua  tollito. 
(/>.)  Homo  si  fulmine  occisus  est,  ei  iusta  nuUa  fieri  oportet. 

170*  Cui  suo  auspicio  classe  procincta  opima  spolia  capiuntur, 
lovi  Feretrio  bovem  caedito,  et  darier  aeris  trecentos  opor- 
teat.  Cuius  auspicio  classe  procincta  secunda  spolia  capta, 
in  Martis  aram  in  campo  solitaurilia,  utra  voluerit,  caedito ; 

167.  Plin.  H.  N.,  xiv.  12.  Attributed  to  Numa,  as  are  also  the  next  five. 
—  respargrito  =  respergito.     Cp.  aspargit,  Lucr.  i.  719. 

168.  Festus,  p.  222;  Gell.  iv.  3. —  paelex:  '  concubine,' of  a  married 
man.  —  lunonis  :  Lucma,  guardian  of  married  women. 

169.  Fest.,  p.  178.  One  of  the  many  superstitious  observances  connected 
with  lightning.  —  fulmen  lovis  :  the  ms.  /ulminibus.  —  occisit  —  occide- 
rit :  Introd.  59.  —  ne  .  .  .  tollito  :  '  let  no  one  raise  him  higher  than  the 
knees.'  He  must  be  lifted  as  little  as  possible  from  the  ground,  and  buried 
on  the  spot,  without  funeral  rites  (iusta).  The  man  was  thought  to  have 
been  accursed,  as  stricken  down  by  Jove  in  his  wrath. 

170.  Fest.,  p,  189,  where  it  is  badly  muddled.  Luckily  the  substance  of 
the  law  is  known  from  Plutarch,  Marc.  8.  I  give  it  nearly  according  to 
Hertzberg's  emendation,  who,  with  one  or  two  transpositions,  some  ad- 
ditions,  and  the  change  of  cuim  to  cui  suo  at  the  beginning,  has  produced 
the  requisite  sense.  Opima  spolia  are  obtained  when  the  Roman  com- 
mander  kills  the  leader  of  the  enemy  in  single  combat :  the  victor  gets  for 
this  a  reward  of  300  asses.  Secunda  and  tertia  spolia  are  evidently 
taken,  presumably  from  the  hostile  leader,  by  some  other  person  than  the 
commander,  but  by  whom  we  do  not  know;  for  these  a  reward  of  200  and 
100  asses  respectively  is  given.  In  all  three  cases  the  commander,  under 
whose  auspices  the  victory  was  gained,  performs  the  proper  sacrifices. — 
cui  =  a  quo.  —  classe  procincta:  'with  army  girded'  for  battle  (with 
the  cinctus  Gabinus) ;  that  is,  in  regular  pitched  battle.  '  Army,'  not  'fleet,' 
is  the  older  meaning  of  classis.  —  lovi  Feretrio :  whose  temple  was  on 
the  Capitol:  cp.  Liv.  i.  10.  —  darier  (Introd.  64)  :  sc.  ei.  —  trecentos; 


N.  171-173]      FRAGMENTS  OF  THE  ' LEGES  REGIAE/  S^ 

qui  cepit  aeris  ducentos  da/o.  Cuius  auspicio  c/asse  pro- 
cincta  tertia  spolia  capta,  lanui  Quirino  agnum  marem  cae- 
dito ;  centum  qui  ceperit  ex  aere  dato.     Dis  piaculum  dato. 

171.  Si  qui  hominem  liberum  dolo  sciens  morti  duit,  paricidas 
esto. 

172.  Si  quisquam  aliuta  faxit,  ipsos  lovi  sacer  esto. 

173.  Duomviri  perduellionem  iudicent :  si  a  duomviris  provo- 
carit,  provocatione  certato :  si  vincent,  caput  obnubito,  infelici 
arbori  reste  suspendito,  verberato  vel  intra  pomoerium  vel 
extra  pomoerium. 

sc.  nuntmos.  —  solitaurilia :  the  same  as  suo-vitaurilia.  The  name  (from 
the  old  adjective  sollus)  signifies  a  sacrifice  of  'whole'  (i.e.,  uncastrated) 
animals, —  bull,  ram,and  boar. —  utra  voluerit:  either  the  maiora,  of  adult 
animals,  or  the  lactentia,  of  sucklings :  cp.  n.  153,  v.  20. —  (ei)  qui  cepit : 
'to  him  who  took  them  let  him  (the  commander)  give,'  etc.  —  lanui :  lanus 
seems  here  an  «-stem,  lanu-.  But  very  Hkely  lanuo  should  be  read.  Cp. 
ianua,  lanua-rius.  For  lanus  Quirinus  see  on  160  (b).  —  dis  piaculum 
dato  :  these  vvords  are  uncertain  and  obscure. 

171.  Fest.,  p.  221.  —  qui  =  quis.  —  duit :  the  present  indicative  of  a 
rare  verb,  *duere  =  dare.  Cp.  n.  182,  204,  and  Liv.  x.  19,  17.  Duim,  Introd. 
60,  is  subjunctive  of  the  same.  In  these  ancient  laws  the  present  indicative 
is  often  used  in  the  condition,  where  later  usage  would  demand  the  future 
or  future  perfect.  See  n.  174,  and  others  foUowing.  So  Plaut.  Trin.  156, 
«...  revenit,  reddatn  suom  sibl.  —  paricidas :  survival  of  nominative  -s 
with  a  masculine  ^z-stem.  So  hosticapas, '  hostium  captor^  in  Festus.  These 
isolated  forms  are  the  only  instances. 

172.  Fest.,  p.  6.  —  aliuta  =  aliter.     Cp.  i-ta.  —  ipsos  =  ipsus,  ipse. 

173.  Liv.  i.  26,  where  it  is  called'  lex  horrendi  carminis.'  —  Duomviri : 
appointed  by  the  king.  —  certato  :  by  a  trial  before  ih.e.  populus.  —  infelici 
arbori :  probably  locative.  A  barren  tree,  accursed  and  belonging  to  the 
nether  gods.  —  verberato  :  of  course  before  the  execution,  but  the  scourg- 
ing  is  mentioned  iast,  as  of  less  importance.  —  This  carmen  was  certainly  in 

■  rhythm,possibly  somewhat  as  foUows:  Duomviri  iudicent  perduelliojtetn: 
si  is  provocarit  provocatione  certato  :  si  vincent  duomviri  caput  obnu- 
bito  ;  infehci  arbori  reste  suspendito,  verberato  virgis  vel  intra  potnoe- 
rium     vel  extra  potnoerium. 


84  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY   LATIN.  [n.  174. 

Fragments  of  the  Laivs  of  the  Twelve  Tables. 

I. 
174.       Si  in  ius  vocat,  ito.     Ni  it,  antestamino,  igitur  em  capito. 
Si  calvitur  pedemve  struit,  manum  endo  iacito.     Si  morbus 
aevitasve  vitium  escit,  iumentum  dato  :  si  nolet,  arceram  ne 
sternito. 

174.  The  Twelve  Tables,  the  first  regular  code  of  written  law  which  the 
Romans  had,  date  from  303/451  (the  decemviri ;  the  last  two  tables  were 
added  the  following  year),  and  were  based  upon  the  older  unwritten  and 
imperfectly  formulated  laws  of  custom,  introducing,  however,  some  inno- 
vations.  The  laws  were  vvritten  on  twelve  tablets  of  bronze,  but  it  is 
doubtful  whether  these  originals  survived  the  capture  of  the  city  by  the 
Gauls,  364/390.  The  scanty  existing  fragments  have  been  much  mod- 
ernized;  their  distribution  among  the  different  tables  is  far  from  certain. 
The  standard  critical  edition  is  R.  Schoeirs,  1866,  which  I  have  followed  in 
the  main,  giving  of  course  only  such  fragments  as  contain  connected  words 
of  the  Tables  themselves. 

Preliminaries  to  the  trial.  The  first  step  is  the  summoning  of  the  adver- 
sary  to  go  before  the  magistrate  (iti  ius  vocare).  —  vocat,  ito :  note  the 
absence  of  pronouns,  as  usual  in  these  laws,  often  verging  on  obscurity.  In 
some  places  explanatory  words  and  clauses,  out  of  keeping  with  this  brevity 
of  diction,  have  been  interpolated :  see  below,  and  n.  176,  179.  The  im- 
peratives  in  these  laws  are  always  of  the  fhird  person.  —  antestamino : 
Introd.  63 :  '  let  him  call  the  bystanders  to  witness '  that  force  is  neces- 
sary.  How  this  was  performed  the  student  will  remember  from  Hor.  Sat, 
i.  9,  76.  —  igitur:  'then.'  —  em :  'him.'  Introd.  47.  —  si  calvitur  .  .  . 
Struit:  'if  he  shirks  or  runs  away'(?).  What  pedem  struere  was,  the 
ancients  themselves  did  not  know,  but  on  tne  whole  thought  it  to  mean '  run 
away."  Can  it  be  '  brace  the  feet,'  like  one  resisting  a  pull  ?  — endo  iacito 
=  inicito,  but  not  yet  fused  into  a  compound.  A  greater  degree  of  force 
seems  to  be  implied  than  in  capito.  —  Si  morbtis,  etc. :  if  the  defendant  is 
ill  or  decrepit,  the  plaintiff  must  provide  a  vehicle,  but  this  need  not  be  a 
covered  carriage  unless  he  chooses. —  aevitas  =  aetas. —  vitium:  'hin- 
drance.'  —  escit  =  ^j/.-  for  *es-scit,  an  inceptive  present-formation,  not 
yet,  as  in  Lucretius,  with  a  distinct  future  meaning.  After  escit  Schoell  has 
removed  the  interpolation  qui  in  ius  vocabit.  —  iumentum :  'team,'im- 
plies  here,  as  often  in  our  parlance,  some  sort  of  vehicle.  —  arceram :  a 
covered  carriage,  with  a  pallet  for  lying  down. — ne  sternito  :  '  he  need 
not  spread'  unless  he  chooses.  —  The  three  parts  of  this  fragment  are  in 
Porphyr.  ad  Hor.  Sat.  i.  9,  70 ;  Fest.,  pp.  310,  210 ;  Gell.  xx.  i,  24,  respectively. 


N.  175-177.]         LAWS   OF  THE  TWELVE  TABLES.  85 

175.  Adsiduo  vindex  adsiduos  esto,  proletario  iam  civi  quis 
volet  vindex  esto. 

176.  Rem  ubi  pacunt,  orato.  Ni  pacunt,  in  comitio  aut  in  foro 
ante  meridiem  caussam  coiciunto.  Com  peroranto  ambo 
praesentes.  Post  meridiem  praesenti  litem  addicito.  Sol 
occasus  suprema  tempestas  esto. 

II. 

177.  .  .  .  morbus  sonticus  .  .  aut  status  dies  cum  hoste  .  .  quid 
horum  fuit  vitium  iudici  arbitrove  reove,  eo  dies  diffensus  esto, 

175.  Gell.  xvi.  10,  5.  '  The  vindex  of  a  property-holder  must  be  a  prop- 
erty-holder;  but  whoever  chooses  can  be  vindex  to  a  man  withouf  property.' 
vindex,  'claimant,'  '  interferer,"  'protector,'  is  here  one  who  volunlarily 
agrees  to  go  before  the  magistrate  as  the  representative  of  the  defendant, 
and  thereby  takes  upon  himself  the  action  in  the  stead  of  the  latter.  For  the 
vindex  at  another  stage  of  proceedings,  see  n.  179.  —  adsiduos  :  'perma- 
nent  settler,'  and  so  '  land-holder,'  'tax-payer,'  —  belonging  to  oneof  the  five 
upper  Servian  classes.  The  proletarius,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  capite 
census,  one  of  the  sixth  or  lowest  class.  —  quis  volet :  see  n.  80  and  note. 

176.  Partly  Rhet.  ad  Her.  ii.  13,  20;  partly  Gell.  xvii.  2, 10.  The  trial. 
'  Where  they  (the  litigants)  compromise  the  matter,  let  him  (the  magistrate) 
announce  it.  If  they  do  not  compromise,  let  them  state  briefly  each  his  own 
side  of  the  case,  in  the  comitium  or  the  forum,  before  noon.  (Afterwards) 
let  them  talk  it  out  together,  while  both  are  present.  (In  case  eitherparty 
has  failed  to  appear)  after  noon,  let  the  magistrate  pronounce  judgment  in 
favor  of  the  one  who  is  present.  (If  both  are  present)  the  trial  may  last  till 
sunset,  but  not  later.'  —  pacunt:  Ter.  Scaurus  and  Quintilian  both  read 
this  c  ASg.  Still  it  is  not  quite  certain  whether  this  old  present  (cp.  n.  193) 
v/a.s  pag-o  (root  as  in  pango,  pepigi')  or pac-o  (root  as  in  pac-iscor) . —  com 
=  cum;  adverbial. —  Before  SOl  stands  the  interpolation  si  ambo  praesentes. 
—  occasus:  the  (rare)  participle:  'the  set  sun  '  =  sunset :  cp.  ante  soletn 
occasum,  Piaut.  Epid.  i.  2,  41.  —  suprema  tempestas :  '  the  latest  hour ' 
for  holding  court. 

177.  sonticus  :  from  sotis ;  '  hurtful,'  and  so  '  serious.' — status 
dies:  'appointed  day' for  a  trial.  —  cum  hoste  :  '  with  a  foreigner' :  the 
original  meaning  oi  hostis.  —  quid  =  quidquid.  —  vitium  :  as  in  n.  174. — 
arbitro :  see  note  on  recuperatorem,  n.  103, 1.  4.  —  reo  :  reus  in  the  older 
language  meant  either  of  the  litigants,  whoever  is  involved  in  a  res ;  cp.  Cic. 
de  Orat.  ii.  79.  —  eo  :  '  on  this  account.'  —  diffensus  :  from  *diffendo ;  '  put 


86  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [N.  178. 179. 

178.  Cui  testimonium  defuerit,  is  tertiis  diebus  ob  portum  ob- 
vagulatum  ito. 

III. 

179.  Aeris  confessi  rebusque  iure  iudicatis  XXX  dies  iusti  sun- 
to.  Post  deinde  manus  iniectio  esto.  In  ius  ducito.  Ni 
iudicatum  facit  aut  quis  endo  eo  in  iure  vindicit,  secum  du- 
cito,  vincito  aut  nervo  aut  compedibus,  XV  pondo  ne  minore 
aut  si  volet  maiore  vincito.  Si  volet  suo  vivito.  Ni  suo 
vivit,  libras  farris  endo  dies  dato  ;  si  volet  plus  dato. 

off.'  If  judge  or  either  of  the  litigants  is  ill  or  has  a  judicial  appointment 
with  a  foreigner,  the  trial  is  to  be  postponed.  —  This  fragment  is  put  together 
from  Gell.  xx.  i,  27 ;  Cic.  de  off.  i.  12 ;  Fest.,  p.  273. 

178.  Fest.,  pp.  233,  375.  He  whose  witness  has  failed  to  appear  may 
summon  him  by  loud  calls  in  front  of  his  house  {obvagulatio)  every  third  (?) 
day.  —  defuerit :  future  perfect. —  tertiis  diebus  is  most  naturally  taken 
as  tertio  quoque  die,  but  very  likely  means  '  every  other  day,"  after  the  old- 
fashioned  vvay  of  counting.  —  portum  :  according  to  Festus  means '  house,' 
perhaps  rather  '  doorway."  —  obvagrulatum  :  supine.  The  verb  points  to 
a  noun  *vagulus.    The  root  is  of  course  the  same  as  in  vag-tre. 

179.  Execution  for  debt.  '  One  who  has  confessed  a  debt,  or  against 
whom  judgment  has  been  pronounced,  shall  have  thirty  days  to  pay  it  in. 
After  that,  forcible  seizure  of  his  person  is  allowed.  The  creditor  is  to  bring 
him  before  the  magistrate.  Unless  he  pays  the  amount  of  the  judgment, 
or  some  one  in  the  presence  of  the  magistrate  (in  iure)  interferes  in  his 
behalf  as  vindex,  the  creditor  is  to  take  him  home,  and  fasten  him  in 
stocks  or  fetters,  He  is  to  fasten  him  with  not  less  than  fifteen  pounds  of 
weight,  or,  if  he  choose,  with  more  (?).  If  the  prisoner  choose  he  may 
furnish  his  own  food.  If  he  does  not  do  this,  the  creditor  must  give  him 
a  pound  of  meal  daily:  if  he  choose  he  may  give  more."  Gellius,  xx.  i, 
45. —  aeris  .  .  .  sunto:  the  meaning  is  clear,  but  the  text  is  questionable : 
as  it  is,  genitive  and  dative  stand  parallel ;  '  thirty  days  shall  be  the  lawful  limit 

■  o/an  acknowledged  debt  and/or  matters  that  have  been  decided.'  Schoell 
brackets  rebusque  iure  so  as  to  construe,  '  for  those  who  have  been  con- 
demned  in  an  acknowledged  debt.'  —  endo  eo  (=  in  eo)  :  '  over  him," '  in 
his  behalf:  cp.  in  ea  glacba  vindicarent,  Gell.  xx.  10,  9.  —  vindicit :  prob- 
ably  present  indicative  of  a  *vindicire  —  vindicare  :  cp.  verberit,  n.  166.  A 
vindex  interfering  at  this  stage  of  the  proceedings,  could  stay  the  execu- 
lion,  but  he  became  responsible  for  double  the  amount  in  case  the  cause 
on  rehearing  was  decided  against  him. — nervo  :  Festus  defines,  '  ferreura 


N.  180-183.]         LAWS   OF  THE  TWELVE  TABLES.  87 

180.  Tertiis  nundinis  partis  secanto.     Si  plus  minusve  secu- 
erunt,  se  fraude  esto. 

181.  Adversus  hostem  aeterna  auctoritas  esto. 

IV. 

182.  Si  pater  filium  ter  venum  duuit,  filius  a  patre  liber  esto. 

V. 

183.  Uti  legassit  super  pecunia  tutelave  suae  rei,  ita  ius  esto. 
Si   intestato    moritur   cui  suos    heres    nec    escit,  adgnatus 

vinculum  quo  pedes  impediuntur,  quamquam  Plautus  eo  etiam  cervices 
vinciri  ait.'  —  minore  and  maiore  should  very  probably  be  exchanged, 
so  as  to  make  the  limitation  in  the  prisoners  favor.  —  libras  .  .  .  endo 
dies  :  '  pounds  day  by  day,"  i.e.,  '  a  pound  every  day.'  Before  libras  was 
interpolated  qut  eum  vbictum  habeblt,  which  Schoell  removed. 

180.  Gell.  XX.  1, 49.  Tertiis  nundinis :  the  prisoner  was  to  be  confined 
sixty  days,  and  on  the  last  three  market-days  he  had  to  be  brought  before 
the  magistrate  to  give  an  opportunity  for  any  one  to  redeem  him.  At  the 
end  of  that  time  his  person  was  forfeited  to  the  creditor  or  creditors,  who 
might  kill  him  and  divide  his  body  among  them.  The  ancients  agree  in  ex- 
plaining  partis  secanto  in  this  way  {partis  is  of  course  accusative), 
though  they  add  that  no  actual  case  of  the  kind  was  ever  known.  In  point  of 
fact  this  right  was  waived,  and  the  debtor  sold  into  slavery.  (Some  mod- 
em  scholars  understand  secanto  of  a  division  of  goods.)  —  plus  minusve  : 
than  each  one's  share.  —  se  fraude:  see  on  n.  151. 

181.  Cic.  de  off.  i.  12.  '  Against  a  foreigner  the  right  in  property  shall 
be  everlasting,'  meaning  that  a  foreigner  can  never  acquire  a  right  by  mere 
undisturbed  occupation  for  any  time  {usucapio). 

182.  Ulp.  fr.  X.  I,  Gaius  i.  132.  —  venum  duuit  =  venum  dat,  vendit. 
Pres.  indic,  cp.  n.  171.  The  uu  for  u,  supposing  that  the  spelling  is  right ; 
but  the  form  is  not  to  be  depended  on,  the  chief  ms.  having  davit.  A  father, 
by  virtue  of  the  patria  potestas,  could  sell  his  son,  who  thereby  became  the 
mancipium  of  another.  If  emancipated,  he  fell  back  into  X\ie: potestas  of  his 
father  again.    But  if  this  was  repeated,  at  the  third  emancipatio  he  was  free. 

183.  Ulp.  fr.  xi.  14.  The  validity  of  wills.  —  leg-assit :  for  the  earliest 
time  legare  and  testari  must  be  understood  of  verbal  wills.  —  tutela  suae 
rei :  of  course  in  case  the  heirs  are  minors.  —  ita  ius  esto  :  '  so  let  it  be 
binding." — intestato:  impersonal  abl.  absolute,  like  inconsulto,  necopi- 
nato.  —  nec  escit  =  non  est.    On  esctt,  see  n.  174,  and  note :  n£c  =  non. 


88  REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN.  [N.  184-188. 

proximus  familiam  habeto.  Si  adgnatus  nec  escit,  gentiles 
familiam  habento. 

184.      Si  furiosus  escit,  adgnatum  gentiliumque  in  eo  pecuniaque 
eius  potestas  esto. 

185 ast  ei  custos  nec  escit,   ... 

VI. 

186.  Cum  nexum  faciet  mancipiumque,  uti  hngua  nuncupassit, 
ita  ius  esto. 

187.  Si  in  iure  manum  conserunt   .... 

188.  Tignum  iunctum  aedibus  vineave  e  concapit  ne  solvito. 

as  in  neg-lego,cXc.  —  adgnatus:  a  blood-relation  through  males — brother 
or  sister,  brother"s  son,  etc— less  comprehensive  than  cognatus.  —  gen- 
tiles  :  all  of  the  same^«;j. 

184.  Cic.  de  inv.  ii.  50.— furiosus  impHes  a  greater  degree  of  mad- 
ness  than  insanus.  —  adgnatum  :  gen.  plur. 

185.  Fest.,  p.  162.  Schoell  inserts  this  in  the  preceding  fragment,  after 
escit. 

186.  Fest.,  p.  173.  —  nexum :  '  bond ' ;  an  obligation  putting  the  maker 
in  the  position  of  a  iudicatus  or  judgment  debtor.  —  mancipium : '  convey- 
ance'of  property.  — nuncupassit  is  to  be  understood  of  theformal  decla- 
ration  of  the  contract  before  witnesses,  which  in  early  times  took  the  place 
of  a  written  document.  —  ita  ius  esto:  as  n.  183. 

187.  Gell.  XX.  10,  8.  —  Manus  conserere  was  a  symbohcal  act,  one  of  the 
preliminaries  to  an  action  concerning  property.  It  was  the  formal  claiming 
of  the  disputed  object  by  both  parties :  both  laid  hands  on  it  at  the  same 
time  and  pronounced  certain  formulae  :  it  had  to  be  done  in  the  presenoe  of 
the  magistrate  (in  iure),  who  in  early  times,  when  land  was  in  dispute, 
went  to  the  spot  for  the  purpose ;  later,  a  clod  {glaebd)  from  the  piece  of 
land  was  brought  into  court.  On  the  basis  of  this  the  magistrate  appointed 
a  day  for  trial. —  Si  in :  so  Schoell ;  GelHus  si  qui  in. 

188.  Fest.,  p.  364.  A  stolen  beam  which  has  been  built  into  a  house  or 
a  vineyard-trelHs  must  not  be  dislodged  by  the  owner :  the  law  allowed  him, 
however,  an  action  for  double  the  amount.  —  aedibus  vineave  :   the 


N.  189-192.]        LAWS  OF  THE  TWELVE  TABLES.  89 

189.  .   .   .   quandoque  sarpta  donec  dempta  erunt   .   .   . 

VII. 

190.  Viam  muniunto  :  ni  sam  delapidassint,  qua  volet  iumenta 

agito. 

191.  Si  aqua  pluvia  nocet  .... 

VIII. 

192.  Qui  malum  carmen  incantassit    .... 

rather  rare  ablative  with  iutigere. —  e  concapit:  Festus's  text  et  concapit, 
for  which  Schoell  e  concapi;  but  I  have  retained  -t  as  ablative  case-ending, 
=  later  -d;  cp.  n.  157  {a).  No  such  word  as  concapes  or  concape  is  known, 
but  it  might  mean  'socket'  or  '  surrounding."  Still  the  reading  is  very 
uncertain.  Huschke's  correction  si  concapit  (=  concipit), '  if  the  owner  dis- 
covers  it,'  is  not  bad. 

189.  Fest.,  p.  348.  — '  whenever  they  have  been  pruned,  until  they  have 
been  gathered,"  namely,  the  grapes.  Supply  vina;  cp.  vin-demia,  '  vintage.' 
The  reference  seems  to  be  still  to  the  stolen  beam,  which  must  be  left  in  the 
vine-trellis  between  pruning-time  and  vintage.  But  the  words  are  obscure, 
and  have  been  variously  interpreted.  —  sarpta  :  from  sarpere,  a  rare  verb, 
whence  sarmentum,  '  twig,'  '  brushwood,' 

190.  Fest.,  p.  371,  according  to  Mommsen's  emendation.  The  refer- 
ence  is  to  viae  privatae,  where  one  owns  a  right  of  way  over  other  men's 
land.  The  latter  must  make  the  road  and  keep  it  in  order,  else  the  former 
is  not  bound  to  keep  to  it,  but  may  drive  his  team  where  he  likes. —  sam 
(=eam) :  from  the  rare  pronoun-stem  so-,sa-  (=0-,  d-)  :  Introd.  50.  Only 
accusative-forms  are  known :  sum,  sam,  sos,  sas,  all  in  Ennius.  —  delapi- 
dassint :  '  have  paved  it ' ;  from  Festus  we  have  the  gloss  '  delapidata, 
lapide  strata.' 

191.  Pompon.  in  Dig.  xl.  7,  21.  An  action  might  be  brought  against  a 
neighbor  for  damage  occasioned  by  any  acts  of  his  which  interfered  with 
the  natural  drainage  of  the  land. 

192.  Plin.  N.  H.  xxviii.  2,  17.  The  reference  is  to  evil  spells  or  incanta- 
tions.  There  was  also  a  law  against  libel,— which  is  also  called  by  writers 
malum  carmen  or  famosum  carmen,  —  and  for  this  the  verb  used  in  the 
XH  Tables  was  '  occentassit.' 


90  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [N.  193-197. 

193.  Si  membrum  rupsit,  ni  cum  eo  pacit,  talio  esto.  Manu 
fustive  si  os  fregit  libero  CCC,  si  servo,  CL  poenam  subito. 
Si  iniuriam  faxsit,  viginti  quinque  poenae  sunto. 

194.  Qui  fruges  excantassit   .    .    . 

195.  Si  nox  furtum  faxsit,  si  im  occisit,  iure  caesus  esto. 

Si  luci  .  .  .  si  se  telo  defendit  .  .  .  endoque  plorato. 

196.  Si  adorat  furto,  quod  nec  manifestum  erit,  duplione  dam- 
num  decidito. 

197.  Patronus  si  clienti  fraudem  fecerit,  sacer  esto. 

193.  The  three  parts  from  Gell.  xx.  i,  14  (and  Fest.,  p.  177) ;  Paul. 
in  Collat.  leg.  Mos.  et  Rom.  ii.  5,  5;  Gell.  xx.  i,  12.  —  membrum :  any 
limb  or  organ  (as  an  eye).  —  rupsit  (Introd.  59)  :  '  maimed  ' :  cp.  rumpet, 
n.  163.  —  pacit :  cp.  n.  176.  —  talio  :  the  retaliation,  according  to  Cato, 
devolved  on  the  next  of  kin. —  os  fregit :  as  this  was  not  a  permanent 
injury,  the  punishment  was  less.  —  iniuriam:  this  includes  assauhs  and 
insults.  Schoell  removed  the  interpolation  alteri  after  this  word.  —  viginti 
quinque :  asses,  and  so  above.  —  poenae  :  nom.  plur. 

194.  Plin.  N.  H.  xxviii.  2,  17. —  excantassit :  'has  charmed  away" 
another's  crops  by  magic  spells.  Comp.  Verg.  Ecl.  viii.  99 ;  Ovid.  Am.  iii. 
7,  31,  for  allusions  to  this  superstition. 

195.  Macrob.  Sat.  i.  4, 19 ;  Cic.  pro  Tull.  47  and  50 ;  cp.  Fest.,  p.  309. — 
nox  :  adverb,  =  noctu.  This  strange  form  occurs  again  in  a  verse  of 
Ennius,  i/  luci,  si  nox,  etc,  (Ann.  412,  Vahlen).  It  is  difficult  to  explain. 
Biicheler  thinks  it  a  genitive,  for  noctis,  *nocts.  —  im  (Introd.  47)  is  the 
regularly  formed  accusative  of  i-s.  —  A  robber  by  day-time  one  might  kill 
only  in  case  he  used  a  weapon,  but  first  one  must  call  for  help ;  for  this  the 
direction  was  endo  plorato,  that  is,  implorato  =  conclamato.. 

196.  Fest.,  p.  162:  '  If  any  one  has  recourse  to  process  of  law,  in  case 
of  a  theft  which  is  not  manifest,  let  the  thief  settle  the  damage  by  paying 
double.'  —  adorat :  '  pleads  the  case,'  '  cansam  agit'  instead  of  pri^ately 
settling  with  the  thief.  —  ■nec^non.  —  manifestum  furtum  :  where  the 
thief  is  caught  in  the  act.  Manifestus,  '  hand-struck,'  '  grasped  with  the 
hand."  The  penalty  for  3.furtum  nec  mariifestum  was  much  less  severe  than 
that  for  a  furtum  manifestum. 

197.  Serv.  ad  Aen,  vi,  609. —  sacer  esto  :  see  on  n.  166. 


N.  198-203.]        LAWS  OF  THE  TWELVE  TABLES.  91 

198.      Qui  se  sierit  testarier  libripensve  fuerit,  i^i  testimoniuui 
fariatur,  inprobus  intestabilisque  esto. 

igg.      Si  telum  manu  fugit  magis  quam  iecit   .... 

X. 

200.  Hominem  mortuom  in  urbe  ne  sepelito  neve  urito. 

201.  Hoc  plus  ne  facito  :  rogum  ascea  ne  polito. 

202.  Mulieres  genas  ne  radunto,  neve  lessum  funeris  ergo  ha- 
bento. 

203.  Homini  mortuo  ne  ossa  legito,  quo  post  funus  faciat. 

198.  Gell.  XV.  13,  II.  —  testarier:  passive,  'be  summoned  as  a  wit- 
ness,'  corresponding  to  tlie  active  testare  (cited  by  Priscian).  — libripens  : 
a  sale  {maticipium,  see  n.  186)  had  to  be  consummated  in  the  presence  of 
five  witnesses  and  a  'weigher':  the  latter  held  the  scales  while  the  pur- 
chaser  touched  them  with  a  copper  coin ;  this  act  symboHzed  the  former 
actual  weighing-out  of  the  price,  at  a  time  when  as  yet  there  was  no  coined 
money.  —  f ariatur  :  present  indicative  from  an  otherwise  unknown /tzW- 
ari, '  speak,'  derived,  according  to  Corssen,  from  the  noun-stem  fario-  con- 
tained  (with  somewhat  changed  meaning)  in  ne-farius.  Schoell  changes 
to  *fatiatur,  comparing  infitiari.  —  inprobus  :  '  marked,'  '  noted  as  dis- 
honest.'  —  intestabilis :  incapable  of  acting  again  as  a  witness. 

199.  Cic.  pro  Tull.  51  (cp.  Top.  17).  Accidental  homicide.  Note  the 
sudden  change  of  subject,  first  telum  and  Ihen  the  man. 

200.  Cic.  Leg.  ii.  23.  Observe  that  burning  is  already  introduced  at 
Rome,  though  burial  was  the  ancient  Roman  custom. 

201.  Cic.  ibid.,  who  adds  several  other  interesting  particulars  of  the 
sumptuary  laws  by  which  the  Twelve  Tables  sought  to  repress  undue  splen- 
dor  of  funerals.  —  ascea:  elsewhere  ajc/a.  The  funeral-pile  is  not  to  be 
hewn  smooth  witli  an  axe. 

202.  Cic.  ibid.  —  lessum  :  'wailing';  occurs  nowhere  else.  (In  Plaut. 
Truc.  4,  2,  \%,pausam  is  now  restored.) 

203.  Cic.  ibid.  24.  Bones  are  not  to  be  taken  up  (after  burying  or 
buming)  to  be  interred  again  with  a  second  funeral  ceremony.  The  law 
went  on  to  make  an  exception  in  favor  of  those  who  were  killed  in  war  or 


92  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n.  204-207. 

204.       Qui  coronam  parit  ipse  pecuniave  eius  honoris  virtutisve 
ergo,  si  arduuitur  ei    .    .    .    . 

205 neve  aurum  addito.    Cui  auro  dentes  iuncti  escunt, 

ast  im  cum  illo  sepeliet  uretve,  se  fraude  esto. 


XIL 

206.  Si  servos  furtum  faxit  noxiarave  noxit   .... 

207.  Si  vindiciam  falsam  tulit,  sive  litis  .  .  .  />raetOT  arbitros 
tris  dato,  eorum  arbitrio  .  .  .  fructus  duplione  damnum 
decidito. 

died  abroad,    Of  course  this  did  not  forbid  the  simple  taking  up  of  the 
ashes  to  be  placed  in  an  urn.  —  quo  =  uf. 

204.  Plin.  N.  H.  xxi.  3,  7.  — parit:  'obtains,'  as  a  prize  in  public 
games  or  otherwise.  —  pecunia :  'chattel';  as  a  horse  or  a  slave  which 
he  might  send  to  compete  in  the  games.  Nominative  case :  '  whoever 
wins  a  crown  himself,  or  a  chattel  of  his  (does  it  for  him)';  the  relative 
clause  continued  by  a  demonstrative.  —  honoris  and  si  Schoell  inserts. 
—  arduuitur  =  additur:  see  n.  171,  and  for  the  double  u  on  n.  182.  — 
There  followed  parentive  eius,  se  fraude  esfo,  or  something  similar,  as  we 
know  from  Cic.  Leg.  ii.  24 :  '  if  the  crown  is  placed  on  his  head  or  on 
his  parenfs  (when  either  is  buried),  it  shall  not  be  a  crime.' 

205.  Cic.  Leg.  ii.  24.  Gold  is  not  to  be  buried  or  bumed  with  the 
corpse ;  but  gold  used  for  fastening  teeth  is  excepted.  Probably  gold  wires 
are  to  be  understood.  Primitive  dentistry  wired  loose  teeth  to  the  solid 
ones,  and  false  teeth  may  have  been  attached  in  like  manner.  —  escunt : 
see  on  escit,  n.  174.  —  im  :  as  n.  195. 

206.  Ulp.  in  Dig.  ix.  4,  2,  I.  —  noxiam:  cognate  accusative.  —  noxit 
=  nocuerit. —  In  the  case  supposed,  the  master  had  to  make  restitution,  or 
to  give  up  the  offender  {noxae  dedere)  to  the  aggrieved  person. 

207.  Fest.,  p.  376. —  si  vindiciam,  etc. :  '  if  any  one  has  obtained  any 
thing  by  falsely  claiming  it.'  —  sive  litis  :  text  is  incomplete  and  meaning 
uncertain :  others  read  si  velit  is.  —  praetor,  if  right,  means  consul,  magis- 
trate;  praetors  in  the  later  sense  did  not  exist  till  388/366.  —  tris  =  tres. — 
fructus  .  .  .  decidlto :  '  let  him  pay  damages  for  its  use  meanwhile  in 
double  the  amount.' 


I 


N.  ao8.  209.]  PROVERBS  AND  SAWS.  93 


Lex  Silla  de  ponderibus  publicis, 

208.  Ex  ponderibus  publicis  quibus  hac  tempestate  populus 
oetier  solet,  uti  coeretur  se  dolo  m(alo),  uti  quadrantal  vini 
octoginta  pondo  siet ;  congius  vini  decem  p(ondo)  siet ;  sex 
sextari  congius  siet  vini,  duodequinquaginta  sextari  qua- 
drantal  siet  vini ;  sextarius  aequos  aequo  cum  librario  siet ; 
sexdecimque  librari  in  modio  sient.  Si  ,quis  magistratus  ad- 
versus  hac  d(olo)  m(a]o)  pondera  modiosque  vasaque  pub- 
lica  modica  minora  maiorave  faxit  iussitve  fieri,  dolumve 
adduit  quo  ea  fiant,  eum  quis  volet  magistratus  multare,  dum 
minore  parti  familias  taxat,  liceto ;  sive  quis  in  sacrum  iudi- 
care  volet  liceto. 

Proverhs  and  Saws, 

209.  Ne  p6mum  ex  aHeno         l^git6  in  armum. 

208.  Fest.,  p.  246,  where  the  text  is  in  sad  condition ;  but  most  of  the 
emendations  which  I  have  admitted  are  tolerably  certain.  The  date  of  the 
law  has  been  put  at  510/244,  but  this  is  not  certain.  —  oetier=  uti :  cp.  n. 
105,1.9.  —  coeretur  {cUretur):  Huschke's  emendation  for  coacquetur. — 
BB  =  sine.  —  aequos  aequo:  a  pleonasm  Hke  par  pari  and  the  like. 
Equality  of  capacity  is  meant.  —  librario  :  by  librarius  is  evidently  meant 
the  dry  sextarius,  but  why  it  is  so  called  I  cannot  tell.  Perhaps  because  its 
weight,  in  flour  and  other  substances  commonly  measured  by  it,  would  be 
roughly  a  pound.  —  adversus  hac:  cp.  n.  80.  —  modica:  apparently 
'smaller'  than  the  modius,  —  sextarii  and  the  rest. —  iussit:  future  per- 
fect;  cp.  ?«JJi3,  Verg.  Aen.  xi.  467.  —  adduit  =  arfrf// .-  cp.  n.  171.  —  quis 
volet :  as  in  n.  80.  —  minore  parti:  perhaps  viinore™  partl^.  In  the 
same  phrase,  n.  103, 1.  12,  the  genitive  is  used.  —  in  sacrum  iudicare : 
Wordsworth  explains, '  assign  the  amount  to  the  sacred  treasury,"  instead 
of  the  aerarium,  where  fines  ordinarily  went. 

209.  Fest.,  p.  4.  "  Legibus  etiam  Laurentum  sanctum  est,  ne  pomum 
ex  alieno  legatur  in  armum  " ;  whence  this  Satumian  is  easily  reconstructed. 
In  ISgitO  a  short  thesis  (n.  74,  v.  4).  The  direction  is,  in  brief,  not  to  carry 
off  one's  neighbor's  fruit  by  the  armful ;  the  taking  of  single  apples,  pears, 
etc,  being  permissible. 


94  REMNANTS  OF  EARLY  LATIN.  [n,  210-216. 

210.  Hiberno  pulvere         verno  luto 
grandia  farra,         camille,  metes. 

211.  Postremus  loquaris,         primus  taceas. 

212.  Lalla  lalla  Idlla,         aut  dormi  aut  lacte. 

213.  (<z.)  R^x  erit  qui  r^cte  faciet,  qui  non  faciet  n6n  erit. 
(/>.)  Habeat  scabiem  qiiisquis  ad  me  v^nerit  novissimus. 

214.  Terra  pestem  ten^to,         salus  hic  man^to. 

215.  Huat  hanat  huat ;         ista  pista  sista ; 
domiabo  damna  ustra.     [et  luxato.] 

216.  Quamvis  monentium         duonum  negumate. 

210.  Fest.,  p.  93.  A  dry  winter  and  a  wet  spring  make  a  large  harvest. 
—  camille  :  'boy.'  — The  verses  are  hardly  Saturnians,  but  rather  such  as 
in  n.  153  and  flg. :  Introd.  69. 

211.  MalliusTheodorus  de  metris,  p.  95,  Heusinger.  Attributed  to  Mar- 
cius  the  vafes  :  see  on  n.  216. 

212.  Schol.  Persius,  iii.  16.  A  lullaby.  It  is  a  Satumian  lacking  the 
first  syllable. 

213.  Reconstructed  from  Schol.  Hor.  Epist.  i.  i,  59,  and  Ars  poet.  417. 
Two  ditties  used  in  boys'  games.  —  The  rex  is  the  captain  or  chief  of  the 
players. —  Habeat,  etc. :  for  racing ;  '  Devil  take  the  hindmost.'  The  goal 
itself  speaks.  —  Both  verses  are  trochaic,  a  popular  rhythm. 

214.  Varro,  R.  R.  i.  2, 27.  Charm  against  foot-ache.  The  sufferer  is  to 
sing  it  thrice  nine  times,  to  touch  the  ground,  and  to  spit.  The  verse  is 
Saturnian ;  but  in  saliis  again  a  short  thesis. 

215.  From  Cato,  R.  R.  160,  I  extract  the  least  nonsensical  of  several 
catitiones  for  sprains  and  fractures,  which  seem  even  as  Cato  wrote  them 
to  have  become  already  mere  jargon.  —  ista  pista  sista :  isfatjt  pestem 
sistam  (?).  —  domiabo  damna  ustra  :  domabo  damna  vostra  (?).  —  See 
Plin.  N.  H.  xxvii.  12,  106,  for  another  spell  against  diseases. 

216.  Fest.,  p.  165,  as  part  of  a  carmen  by  Marcius,  a  vates  of  indistinct 
personahty,  to  whom  were  attributed  various  prophecies  current  as  early  as 
the  Hannibalic  war.    Corssen  gave  monentium  for  moventium :  '  How- 


N.  2I7-220.]  TRIUMPHAL  INSCRIPTIONS.  95 

Verses  from  old  Triumphal  Inscriptions, 

217.  Fundit  fugat  prost^rnit         maximas  legi6nes. 

218.  Duell6  magn6  dirim^ndo,        regibus  subigdndis. 

219.  Summas  opes  qui  regum         regias  refr^git. 

220.  Magnum  numerum  triumphat         h6stibus  devictis. 

ever  well  they  may  advise,  refuse  them."  The  genilive  (if  right)  must  be 
explained  by  supposing  the  sentence  incomplete.  —  duonum  :  cp.  n.  75. — 
negumate  =  negate.  —  There  were  many  coUections  of  such  vatichia- 
tiones,  partly  very  old,  bearing  the  names,  some  of  Faunus,  Carmentis,  and 
others  of  PubUcius  and  Marcius.  We  know  that  tliey  were  chiefly  or  aUo- 
gether  in  Saturnian  or  Saturnian-Hke  rhythm.  The  specimens  in  Liv.  v.  16 
and  XXV.  12  show  evident  traces  of  sucli  rhythm,  but  are  too  much  modem- 
ized  to  have  any  linguistic  interest. 

217.  AtiHus  Fortun.  (orCaesiusBassus),  p.  2679  P.,  p.  265  K.  This  and 
the  foHowing  three  verses  are  from  Saturnian  inscriptions  set  up  on  the 
Capitol  in  commemoration  of  triumphs.  The  first  is  from  that  of  M'.  Acilius 
Glabrio,  who  triumphed  over  Antiochus  564/190. 

218.  Ibid.  From  the  tablet  of  L.  Aemilius  Regillus,  who  defeated  the 
fleet  of  Antiochus  564/190,  and  triumphed  the  following  year.  More  of  the 
inscription,  but  in  a  very  corrupt  state,  Liv.  xl.  52.  —  duello  =  bello.  — 
regibus :  Antiochus,  his  son  Seleucus,  and  Ariarathes,  king  of  Cappa- 
docia. 

219.  Atil.  Fort.,  p.  2698  P.,  p.  294  K. 

220.  Censorinus,  spurious  treatise,  p.  615  K.  —  triumphat:  'leads  in 
triumph.' 


INDEX. 


Referenccs  to  the  text  are  by  numher  or  numher  and  Une:  as  aiquom,  82  -". 

References  to  the  notes  are  hy  page  (marked/.)  :  as  apparitores,  p.  50. 

'&Y passtm  {pass.)  is  meant  that  a  word  or  form  occurs  repeatedly  in  the  number 
or  numbers  indicated. 

This  index  does  not  include,  (i)  nominatives  plural  in  -ez,  datives  and  ablatives 
plural  m  -ezs ;  (2)  genitives  singular  in  -ei  for-j  ,•  (3)  accusatives  plural  in  -«  or  -eis ; 
(4)  mfinitives  passive  in  -ei ;  (5)  final  -os  and  -oin  after  u  or  v ;  (6)  final  -jn  omitted; 
nor,  in  general,  (7)  cases  of  double  consonants  written  singly, —  unless  the  forms  are 
otherwise  noteworthy. 


aa,  106  II 29. 

aara,  92. 

abdoucit,  74. 

abei,  138. 

Ablatives  in  -d,  10,  63,  64, 
66,  69,  73,  80,  82  pass., 
84,  i5o/(ii.f.,  p.  21. 

AbIativesin-«,  77, 104"  ^7. 

Accusative  in  works  of 
art,  p.  18. 

Accusative  sing.  (nomin. 
sing.  neut.)  of  (7-stems 
in  -om  or  -am  (not  after 
«,  z/),  13,  19-27  pass., 
44.  49.  50.61.67,70-72, 
75,  78,  83,  1041*2023, 
141, 150. 

Aciles,  p.  17. 

Acmemeno,  p.  17. 

adduit,  indic,  208. 

adeitur,  122. 

adessint,  p.  69. 

adgnatus,  -um,  183, 184. 

adiese,  82'. 

adieset,  -ent,  82'''. 

adiouta,  112. 

adpatula,  157. 

adrogatio,  p.  81. 


adsiduos,  p.  85. 

advocapit,  149. 

Aecetiai,  ig. 

aes  Martium,  p.  32. 

aevitas,  174. 

af,  100,  105",  118. 

afleicta,  iii. 

aidem,  75. 

aidiles,  sing.,  75. 

aidilis,  -es,  aid.,  6S,  74, 

75,  79,  103**,  120. 
Aimilia,  -ius,  81,  97. 
aiquom,  822«. 
aire,  66. 
airid,  p.  21. 
Aisclapi,  27. 
Aiserninoi",  gen.  plur., 

II,  13. 
Aisernio"',  gen.  pl.,  12. 
Alcumena,  38. 
alius  for  alter,  p.  62. 
aliuta,  172. 
Alixentrom,  44. 
altod,  150 1". 
ambarvalia,  p.  70. 
Amucos,  37. 
Anavis,  125. 
antestamino,  174. 


antidea,  163. 
Antioconi,  7S. 
Aorist  forms,  p.  69. 
Apeninum,   appellative, 

104  i^. 
Apolenei,  46. 
Apolenes,  68. 
Apolinei,  95. 
Apolone,  -ei,  66,  72. 
apparitores,  p.  50. 
apstulit,  139. 
Aquino"',     gen.    plural, 

16. 
arbiter,  p.  37. 
arbitratuu,  104  ^8. 
arduuitur,  204. 
SiriHcritnt,  82  2. 
arAiise,  82-1. 
arvorsum,-sum,  80, 82  ^*. 
ascea,  201. 
asenam,  p.  75. 
ast,   '  and    if,'    166,    185, 

205. 
Ateleta,  p.  17. 
ater  dies,  p.  Si. 
attigat,  p.  6g. 
averruiicus,  -are,  p.  71. 
axainenta,  p.  74. 


97 


98 


REMNANTS   OF  EARLY   LATIN. 


bacanal,  -ibus,  82  />ass. 
bacas,  S2  '. 
balinearium,  117. 
Sasilica,  p.  59. 
Belolai,  20. 
Benventod,  10. 
berber,  149. 
bovillo,  163. 

C  for  g,  33,  34,  39,  150 

J^ass.,  176,  193. 
O.  1.,  139,  145. 
Caecilis,  127. 
Caiatinon',  gen.  plur.,  15. 
Caicilius,  -io,  loi,  104 ''^, 

137- 
cailavit,  40. 
Calebus,  31. 
calecandam,  117. 
calendac,  calare,  p.  75. 
camille,  210. 
Campania,  political  condi- 

tion  of,  p.  54. 
Canoleios,  30. 
cante,  157. 

Capltal  punishraent,  p.  31. 
captom,  150 12  "  '5. 
caputalem,  82  ^s. 
Cartaciniensis,  150°  ". 
Cartago,  p.  69. 
Casentera,  p.  17. 
castellum,  p.  27. 
Castorus,  103 ''. 
castud,  73. 
cau/as,  106  II  *'. 
caussa,  -am,  86,  176. 
cavitum,  p.  69. 
ceivis,  82'. 
censor,  74,  75. 
cepet,  150^. 
Cererus,  108. 
cerus,  157,  p.  75. 
cesor,  75. 
Cesula,  47. 
C\\aL.xtago.  p.  69. 
clases,  -eis,  150'  8_ 
classis  '  army,'  p.  82, 
clepsit,  163. 


Cloul/,  136. 
clovacas,  120. 
clarigatio,  p.  77. 
coemise,  157. 
Coerae,  21. 
coeraverunt,  coer.,  119, 

120. 
coeravit,  143. 
coeretur,  208. 
Cognate  accus.,  free  use 

of,  p.  47. 
coiciunto,  176. 
coiraverunt,    -re,    107, 

108,  121. 
coiravit,  coir.,  113,  117. 
collcgia,    in    Campanian 

pagi,  p.  54;   of  fetials, 

p.  77.    See  sodalitates. 
com,  176. 
comfluont,  104". 
cojniiia  calata,  p.  75. 
comoinew,  82  i'. 
Compagei,  109. 
composeiverunt,  104 '. 
comvalem,  104*. 
comvovise,  82^3. 
concapit,  188. 
conctos,  149. 
condumnari,  103 '". 
confiovont,  104^3. 
conioura.rr,  82 ''. 
coniunxs,  141. 
conlegium,  -io,  109. 
conleibertus,  141. 
conpromesise,  82'*. 
conquaeisivei,  100. 
consol,  58,  74,  75,  84,  85, 

87,  150". 
consolto,  loi. 
consoltu,  p.  21. 
consoluerunt,  82'. 
conspondise,  82  '^. 
controversis,  104  ^^. 
controvorsieis,  104 1. 
controvosias,  104". 
coraveron/,  65. 
Corinthtts,  masc.  (?  ),  p. 

34- 


Corinto,  98. 
Corniscae  divae,  p.  33. 
Cosentiam,  xoo. 
cosentiont,  75. 
cosol,  59,  75. 
cosoleretur,  82  "  '■>  i'. 
Covella,  158. 
coventionid,  82  -^. 
Coza,  Cozanoni  (?),  4. 
Crisida,  p.  17. 
culignam,  154«. 
culina,  public,  p   59. 
cume,  157. 
cusianes,  157. 

danunt,  iii. 

daps,  dapalis,  p.  72. 

darier,  170. 

datai,  82  2». 

Dative  sing.  of  a-stems  in 

-a,  48,  50,  55,  90,  91; 

in  -ai,  34,  70,  71,  73. 
Dative  sing.  of  consonant- 

stems  in  -e,  50,  53,  56, 

61-63,  72,  75,  88,90,91, 

IIO. 

Dative  sing.  of  consonant 

and  7i-stems  in  -ei,  46, 

74,  83,  85,  92-96,  103^6, 

105  '-,     106   II  ^,     IIO, 

III,  114. 
Dative  and  Ablative  plur. 

of  ^-stems   in   -es,    57, 

104  2',  136. 
Dea  Dia,  p.  65. 
deceniTiiri    slitibus    iu- 

dicandis,  p.  26. 
decemviri     sacris    fa- 

cinndis,  p.  26. 
decoraat,  139. 
decreivit,  81. 
Dectuninebus,  104  5'. 
decuma,   -am,   99,  iii, 

112. 
decuriae  of  apparitorcs, 

p.  50. 
deda,  50. 
dederi,  68. 


INDEX, 


99 


dederont,  66. 

dedet,  -e»,  48,  62-64,  75. 

dedier,  100  tt. 

dedro,  dedrot,  49,  50. 

deferre,  '  report,"   p.   51. 

See  testimoniunt. 
defexit,  1623. 
deicerent,  82''. 
deicito,  103  ^. 
deico,  138. 
deir'rt,  deivfj,  55,  57. 
deixerit,  103  ^. 
deixsistis,  1035. 
Dekem<5^c.f,  128. 
delapidassint,  190. 
deHon\.\a.r\,  103^. 
Dentistry,  ancient,  p.  92. 
detolerit,  p.  69. 
devas  Corniscas,  94. 
dcvotio,  p.  76. 
dextumum,  157. 
Diane,  dat.  sing.,  47. 
dictatored,  150'". 
d/feidens,  iii. 
diffensus,  177. 
Diopant«i,  109. 
Diovis,     Diovei,     Dio- 

vem,  42,  73,  97,  p.  22. 
dismota,  82  2". 
Dissimilation,  pp.  26,  29. 
dixserunt,  104'. 
domneis,  p.  69. 
dorsum,  104  "  -". 
duellum,  -o,  -a,  -is,  163, 

218,  p.  23. 
Duelonai,  82  ^. 
duis,  subjunct.,  153". 
duit,  indic,  171. 
duomvires,  119. 
duonoroi",  75. 
duonus,  -um,  157,  216. 
duoviri   iure    dicundo, 

p.  60. 
duoviri,  mint-masters,  p. 

16. 
duuit,  indic,  182. 

ead,  82  2*. 


ee,  141. 

eeis,  nom.  plur.,  82*. 

eeis,  dat.  ablative  plural, 

82  5  25. 

ei,    spurious     diphthong, 

PP-  25.  33.  35.  42.  47. 

62,  63. 
eidem,  nom.   sing.,  100, 

141. 
eidem,  nom.   plur.,  loS, 

120. 
eidus,  eidibus,  104  ■•  ", 

125,  126,  128,  133,  134. 
eiei,  p.  69. 
eieis,  105  •'  '^-. 
eis,   nom.   plural,    103 ""', 

104  -^. 
eisdem,  nom.  plur.,  118, 

119. 
eitur,  117. 
em,  '  him,'  174. 
emeru,  89. 
empta,  157. 
en,  104 '-,  150''. 
endo,  164,  174,  179. 
enos,  149. 
Eppuleiai,  142. 
Erucina*",  114. 
escit,  174,  183,  184. 
escunt,  205. 
estod,  80,  163. 
excantassit,  194. 
exdeicatis,  82  ". 
exdeicendum,  82'. 
E.\ecution  for  debt,  p.  86. 
exemet,  150. 
exfociont,  150. 
exsigito,  103  ^. 
exstrad,  82  'o  =8. 

faato,  141. 
/acere,Jieri,  '  sacrifice,' 

p.  72. 
facilumed,  82". 
facitud,  73. 
faenisicei,  104  ^'^. 
fama,  nom.  sing.,  76. 
fameliai,  70. 


familias,  103  '-,  164,  208. 

fariatur,  198. 

faxit,  80,  163,   172,  206, 

208. 
faxitur,  163. 
faxseis,  99. 
faxsit,  193,  19S. 
fecei,  100. 
fecid,  34. 
feida,  141. 

Feronia,  dat.  sing.,  48. 
Feroniai,  123. 
/cliaUs,  p.  77. 
figier,  82=7. 
fileai,  34. 
fineis,  -is,  nom.  plural, 

104  ^  ^  ^■^. 
flovi,  nom.  phir.,  104-''. 
floviom,  104  -^. 
flovium,  -io,  104 /a«. 
fluio,  104  ^. 
foedesum,  p.  75. 
foideratei,  822. 
Folvius,  102. 
fontei,  abl.,  104^. 
forma,  nom.  sing.,  74. 
Fortune,  dat.  sing.,  64. 
Fourios,  63,  64. 
Freedman  of  two  masters, 

P-  55- 
Freedman  takes  master's 

gentihcian  name,  p.  17. 
/ruiviilh  accus.,  p.  45. 
fruimino,  104  ■''^. 
fu,  149. 
fuet,  75. 
fugiteivos,  100. 
fQit,  fuit,  74. 
fundare  {axfundere,  p. 

26. 
fundatid,  80. 
fuueit,  144. 

Genitive  sing.  of  «-stems 
in  -ai,  19,  20,  23,  82  ^, 
123,  138,  142  ;  in  -ais, 
-aes,  i,-2.,  145,  p.  18. 

Genitive   sing.   of  conso- 


lOO 


REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN. 


nant  and  u  -  stems  in 
-os,  -us,  -es,  25,  68, 
82  8  "  21,  103  12,  105  2, 
107,  108,  113,  115. 

Genitive  plural  of  (j-stems 
in-om  OT-o'"',  1-16/ass., 
75,  157;  in  -um,  82  ', 
104^2;  18^;  in  -oroifi, 
150  ">. 

Genitive  plural  of  conso- 
nant-stem  in  -om,  35. 

genteiles,  92. 

Gentile  names  in  -as, 
-atis,  p.  42. 

Gentilician  names  from 
praenomina,  pp.  48,  21. 

gesistei,  76. 

Gnaivod,  74. 

gnatus,  -os,  77,  78,  138. 

gnoscier,  82  -^. 

grandire ,  intransitive,  p. 
71- 

haace,  103 12. 

hace,  103  '. 

haice,  82  22. 

hance,  103  *  23  25_ 

hau,  138. 

hec,  75. 

heic,  100,  III,  138,  140, 

144-146. 
heice,  143. 
heicei,  136. 
heisce,  nom.  plur.,  107, 

loS. 
Hercele,  41. 
Hercolei,  83,  iii. 
Hercules's   tithe,  pp.  34, 

57- 
Herz",  praenomen,  61,  62. 
HeruCiwa^,  115. 
Hiatus,  pp.  24,  57. 
hince,  100. 
Hinnad,  84. 
Hinoleios,  72. 
hisce,  nom.  plur.,  104 1'. 
hoce,  80,  8220,  123. 
hoice,  103  -'', 


honc,  75. 
honos,  76,  77. 
horunc,  138. 
Hyperarchaisms,  p.  67. 

ibei,  8220  28^  lo^pass. 
-iiiiis,  adjectives  in,  p.  59. 
iei,  67,  106,  I. '. 
igitur,  '  then,'  p.  84. 
im,  195,  205. 
Imperatives  in  -d,  80,  165. 
Imperatives      in     -niino, 

104^2^    172;    origin   of, 

p.  46. 
incantassit,  192. 
inceideretis,  82  -^. 
hidigetes,  di,  p.  77. 
indoucebamus,  105'^. 
indoucere,  103  ". 
indoucimus,  105  '". 
infera,  117. 
Infinitives  passive  in  -ier, 

76,  822",  160,  170,  208. 
infumom,    infumum, 

104  1«  "  20. 
iniourias,  104  ^^. 
inpeirator,  81. 
inperium,  103  1°  '^. 
i>itercalaris  mensis,  p. 

S6. 
interkir/rtr^j,  134. 
inveisa,  139. 
ipsos,  172. 

Italici  in  Sicily,  86,  100. 
itus  actusgue,  p.  60. 
ium,  80. 

lanuaris,  104  ^s, 
lanui,  170. 
ioubeatis,  82  27. 
ioudex,  103  '5. 
ioudicatod,  80. 
ioudicaverit,  103  20. 
ioudicetur,  103  ">. 
ioudicio,  1032. 
iouranto,  103  '"  "  24, 
iourarint,  103  21. 
iouraverit,  103  '^^. 


iouserunt,  104*. 

iousiset,  82"  i*. 

iousit,  81,  117. 

lovei  Compagei,  109. 

loviae,  107. 

lovos,  36. 

iiidex,  p.  37. 

iudicare  =  iudejc    esse, 

p.  41. 
iudikrt7/^/V,  79. 
iusit,  iuserunt,  loi  „104". 
iussit,  fut.  perf.,  208. 
iussitur,  p.  69. 
iuus,  106  133,  II  27. 

Kaili«.f,  128. 
Kastorus,  105  '. 
Keri,  22. 
Koranom,  gen.  plur.,  3. 

lacte,  212. 
Laudicaes,  145. 
Lavernai,  23. 
Lavis,  p.  17. 
Lebro,  1,4. 
lecione.?,  150. 
leege,  92. 
leegei,  103  -^. 
legassit,  183. 
Leiber,  Leiberi,  36, 113. 
leibeTarei,  104^*. 
leiberei,  81. 

leibereis,nom.pIur.,  iii. 
leibertate,  139. 
leibertus,  iio. 
leibravit,  147. 
/cibreis,  147. 
lessum,  202. 
Leucesie,  157. 
lexs,  103  '2. 
iiirarius,  p.  92. 
//cetod,  80. 
Licnia,  129. 
Locative  in  -ai,  34. 
loebesum,  p.  27. 
loidos,  107,  108. 
Loucanam,  74. 
loucarid,  80. 


INDEX, 


lOI 


Loucina,  52,  go. 
Loucinai,  73. 
lubens,  113. 
lubextes,  iii. 
Luciom,  75. 
Lucius,  74. 
luef,  149. 
lumphieis,  116. 
Luqorcos,  39. 
Instraiio  agri,  p.  70. 
luuci,  103  ■•. 
lux,  masculine,  p.  38. 

m   final   not   counted   in 

scanning,  p.  24. 
Maarco,  137. 
macistratos,  150. 
Macolnia,  34. 
macte  esto,  p.  71. 
mag^steratus,  80. 
magistere,  65. 
magistreis,  107,  108. 
Tiiagistri,   officers   of 

guilds,  pp.  29,  54. 
Malios,  67. 
MamuUai,  142, 
niancipium,      ceremony 

of,  p.  91. 
manum,  gen.  plur.,  80. 
manum  itiiectio,  pp.  27, 

86. 
manus,  '  good,'  p.  75. 
manus  conseriae,  p.  88. 
Marcelus,  87. 
Marcius,  vaies,  p.  94. 
mareitum,  138. 
Marica,  dat.  sing.,  55. 
marid,  150"  '". 
Marmar,  Marmor,  149. 
Mars,  god  of  husbandry, 

p.  71. 
Marsuas,  40. 
matrona,  nom.  plur.,  49, 

5°- 
Matuta,  dat.  sing.,  50. 
Maurte,  63. 
Mavortei,  93. 
maximos,  150. 


maxsume,  iii. 
med,  34. 
meilia,  100. 
Melerpanta,  45. 
meliosem,  p.  75. 
Menerva,  -vai,  36,  71. 
Menolavi,  146. 
mercassitur,  p.  69. 
Mercuris,  36. 
mereta,    -to,   -\od,   75, 

III,  117. 
meritod,  69. 
mieis,  79. 
mihe,  143. 
miliarios,  100. 
militare,  nom.  masc,  63, 

64. 
Minrt^/,  praenomen,  121. 
Minucieis,  nom.  plural, 

104 '. 
Mirqurios,  44. 
Mistakes  of  gravers  and 

stone-cutters,  pp.  16, 43, 

44,  46,  48, 61,  63,  64,  68. 
mitat,  104-'". 
moincipieis,  p.  6g. 
moiro,  moiros,  121. 
moltare,  80. 
moltaticod,  66. 
monimentu'",  147. 
jnultam  inrogare,  p.  39. 
tmtltam  petere,  p.  38. 
Municipal  magistrates,  p. 

60. 

MuUCiO,  104  B  29  37_ 

naatam,  141. 
navaled,  150". 
navebos,  150"  '. 
nec  for  tioti,  183,  196. 
necesus,  82*. 
negumate,  216. 
tiei,  tti,  and  tie,  p.  28. 


nei,  103' 


104 ' 


Neicia,  139. 
neiquis,  82  ^. 
neive,  lo^pass.,  104^. 
Neuter  plural  in  -a,  76. 


nexutn,  p.  S8. 
ni,  103-". 
niquis,  niquem, 

104  30  34  40^  106  XI  ". 

nisei,  82'  ""^i^ 

nive,  io4'2  34io_ 

iioemltres,  124,  130. 

notneit  Latinum,  p.  29. 

Nominative  singular  of 
^-stems  in  -a,  -ji,,  76,  77. 

Nominative  singular  of 
i^-stems  in  -os  or  -os  (not 
after  it,  v),  i-j,  28-44 
pass.,  48,  57-72  pass., 
74,  75.  124.  172.  150 
pass.;  in  -is  (for  -ios) , 
36,  40,  125,  127. 

Nominative  plural  of  a- 
stems  in  -a,  49,  50;  in 
-ai,  82  29,  96. 

Nominative  plural  of  o- 
stems  in  -e,  65,  75,  102; 
in  -~es,  -eis,  -is,  60, 
104  1  36  37  S8  42^  107,  108, 
III,  iig. 

Nominative  plural  of 
z-stems     in     -Is,     -eis, 

104  0  13  28. 

nominitata,  141. 
nominus,  82 '. 
nondin?<?«,  103  si. 
nontiata,  105^. 
nostrorum  —  ttostrutn, 

159. 
Nouceriam,  100. 
noundinum,  8223. 
Novensides,  Novetisiles, 

di,  p.  77- 
Novesedes,  57. 
nox  =  itociu,  195. 
noxit,  206. 

nuges,  abl.  plur.,  136. 
nuncupassit,  186. 
tiuttiius,    etymology,    p. 

37- 

obvagulatum,  178. 
occasus,  partic,  176. 


I02 


REMNANTS   OF   EARLY    LATIN. 


occisit,  169,  195. 

oetantur,  oeti,  p.  49. 

oetier,  208. 

oina  quom,  p.  25. 

oino'",  75. 

Oinomavos,  45. 

oinumama,  p.  17. 

oinuorsei,  82''. 

oitile,  105'. 

olle,  166. 

oUeis,  106  I ". 

olorom,  150'". 

omnia,  76. 

o/i»ia  spolia,  p.  82. 

oportet  me  aliquidfieri, 

p.  48. 
opos,  29. 
oppedeis,  p.  69. 
oppodum,  p.  69. 
opsequens,  139. 
opsides,  74. 
optenui,  79. 
optinebit,  106  I  ^  '. 
optinui,  139. 
oquoltod,  82  '5. 
oqupatum,  p.  69. 
ornavet,  150". 
ossiva,  133. 
ossua,  140. 
ou,  sign  for  u,  p.  21 
Ouie>iti>ia,  28. 

paastores,  100. 
pacit,  pacunt,  176,  193. 
Painiscos,  40. 
Paistano™,  gen.  plur.,  9. 
/•ale,  91. 
Paperius,  102. 
parentatid,  80. 
pariat,  103  ">. 
paricidas,  171 
parisuma,  nom.  sing.,  74. 
parti"',  68,  p.  93. 
partis  secanto,  p.  87. 
partus,  103 12. 
patre,  abl.,  74. 
patria  potestas,  p.  87. 
patrontis  niunicipi,  p.  60. 


Patronymics,  Ligurian, 
p.  48. 

patrus,  113. 

pedc»i  struere,  p.  84. 

pellige,  138. 

pequlatuu,  106  I  •''. 

pequniam,  103",  104^^20^ 
106  1 3  ",  109. 

Perfect,  first  pers.  sing.  in 
-ei,  78,  100. 

Perfect,  third  pers.  sing. 
in  -et  (-et) ,  48, 62-64,  75i 
104-',  i^opass.  ;  in -eit, 
98,   104-',    144;    in  -It, 

74.  75- 
Perfect,  third   pers.  plur. 

in  -ront,    65,   66,   157; 

in  -rot    {-ro),   49,   50; 

in  -ru,  89;   in  -ri,  68. 
Personal  construction  for 

impersonal,  p.  53. 
Pesceniaes,  145. 
petiei,  79. 
Philematio"',  141. 
Pilipus,  40. 
Pilonicus,  39. 
pilumnoe     poploe,     p. 

75- 
Pisaureses,  49. 
Plnutus,  praenomen,  71. 
plebei     scitu»i,     distin- 

guished   from  lex,  pp. 

38.  5°- 
plebi,  gen.  sing.,  103'^. 
pleores,  149. 
ploirume,  75. 
plorassit,  166. 
plouruma,  136. 
plous,  82  "  =0. 
plusima,  p.  75. 
pocolom,  -0'«,  19-27. 
Poenicas,  1508. 
Poenicio,  p.  68. 
Pola,  praenomen,  50. 
polcer,  p.  62. 
Polio,  143. 
Polouces,  37. 
polouctam,  III. 


Popaio»,  57. 
Pop//,  57. 

poplici,  -co,  -cae,  -cum, 
-cam,  -ce,  -cas,  100, 

1032  34  11,  104"  23  20  27 

;t3  37^  105',  123. 
poplicod,  82 '5. 
poplom,  150  •". 
poplus,  81. 
popolum,  103'*. 
pLpiilus  and  plcbs  distin- 

guished,  p.  40. 
por-,  pos-,  prepos.,  p.  35. 
porca   praecidatiea,    p. 

72- 
Portunalia,  p.  61. 
potior,  '  fall   into   hands 

of,'  p.  64. 
potisit,  82  2^ 
posedet,  -eit,  1042'. 
poseivei,  100. 
posidet,  77. 
possitur,  p.  69. 
poublicom,  67. 
poumilionom,  35. 
praedad,  130". 
Praenomina     of    women, 

p.  19. 
praescriptio  of  a  lex,  p. 

49- 
praetor  —  consul,  p.  92. 
praevides,  p.  39. 
praidad,  63,  64. 
praitores,  89. 
preivatod,  82 
Prepositions  as  proclitics, 

p.  42. 
Prepositions   as   adverbs, 

PP.  84,  85. 
Present    indic.   in    future 

conditions,  p.  83. 
primos,  nom.,  150'"'  ^. 
pri>icipinm  in  the  cotni- 

tia  tributa,  p.  50. 
privicloes,  p.  75. 
proboum,  etc,  8,  10. 
pro/anus,  p.  80. 
prohibessis,  153^°. 


i 


INDEX. 


103 


proiecitad,  So. 
promenervat,  p.  75. 
Pronouns  omitted  in  XII 

Tables,  p.  84. 
Prosepnais,  42. 
Provinci.il  Latin,  pp.  19, 

20,  27,  47,  65. 
proxsimum,  123. 
pro.xsumeis,  103'*  >"  ". 
/ucnandod,  150^. 
pulcrai,  138. 
Pulio»,  17. 
/"utio,  95. 

quairatis,  77. 
quaisti7r,  78. 
quaistores,  66,  67. 
quasei  sei,  103 '-,  io5 1 '", 

II'',  109,  p.  39. 
quattuorviri    iu  re    di- 

cundo,  p.  60. 
quei,  74,76,77,81, 82  2*  2*, 

103   pass.,    104   pass., 

105',    io5  pass.,    112, 

136. 
queique,  103  '■•. 
queiquomque,  103  ^,  106 

II '"  22. 
ques,  nom.  plur.,  82^  2*. 
qui  =  g7tis,  171. 
(\\l\dL  =  quidguid,  x-j-j. 
quiquam  =  quisguam, 

82 12. 
quis  =  quisguis,  80,  175, 

208. 
quius,  144. 
flum,  121,  141. 
quoi,  104". 
quoiei,  77. 
quoium,  156*. 
quoius,  74, 106 II",  153«. 
quom,  137,  1570. 
quom,  prepos.,  77,  p.  25. 
quom  causal  with  indic, 

p.  49. 
quonque,  T05  '2. 
quosquequomque,    106 

111». 


quosquomque,  106  11'. 
qura,  137. 

r  dropped  before  s,  p.  42. 
recupcratores,  p.  37. 
redidei,  100. 
redieit,  98. 
Regium,  100. 
respargito,  167. 
restitistei,  137. 
Retus,  31. 
Romai,  34. 
ruem,  149. 
Rufeis,  104 1. 
rupsit,  193. 

S.  =  Spurius,  82I,  105'. 

S.  =  1,  118. 

s  for  r  preserved,  pp.  66, 

75- 
j  final  neglected  in  versi- 

fication,  p.  34. 
sacer  csto,  p.  81. 
Saeturni,  24. 
Sale  {viancipium),  p.  90. 
Salutes,  25. 
sam,  190. 
sarpta,  189. 
scibamus,  105". 
scribendo  adesse,  p.  28. 
se,  sed  =  jz'»^,  151,  152, 

180,  205,  208. 
sed,  acc,  821»  »,  10321. 
seedes,  117,  137. 
seese,  103 1'  25_ 

Sei,    76,   80,   82  3  24  28,   103 

pass.,io^pass.,  106 1  *", 

II  3,  109. 
Seispitei,  iio. 
seive,  80,  103*,  log. 
semol,  III. 
semunis,  149. 
senati,  loi,  104 ■*. 
senatorbus,  82". 
senatu,    gen.    sing.  (?), 

117. 
senatuei,  105 12. 
senatuos,  82  «"21 23. 


sententiad,  82«  n  :i. 
servassis,  153'''. 
setius,  10421'. 
Short  thesis  in  Saturnians, 

p.  24. 
Shortening  of  long  sylla- 

bles  in  Plautine  verse, 

P-  23- 
sideus,  si  dea,  73. 
sibei,  79,  S^*,  148. 
sibci  read  slb"!,  p.  26. 
sicare,  sicet,  104 '"'*i. 
sient,  8230,  208. 
sierit,  198. 

sies,  1532,  155«,  6,  156». 
siet,  10321,  104",  1562  6, 

164,  2o8. 
sine  fraude  sua,  p.  51, 

cp.  151,  152,  162«. 
singolos,  10428. 
sins,  149. 
siremps,  103 12,  106  I'*, 

II 1. 
siris,  153  12,  160  a. 
Sisipu^,  120. 
situst,  136. 
slitibus,  79. 
sodalitates,  pp.  65,  74. 
soledas,  117. 
solitaurilia,  p.  82. 
sont,  117. 
sonticus,  177. 
soveis,  136,  147. 
sovo,  138. 
sovom,  p.  61. 
Stai'^'^.?,  praenomen,  48. 
stircus,  80. 
Stolen  beam,  p.  88. 
subigit,  74. 
Sumptuary  laws,  p.  91. 
suprad,  822124  29. 
sursuorsum,  104 14. 
Surus,  121. 
suso  vorsum,  104'. 
susum,  104'  *  18. 

tabelai,  822». 
tabelarios,  100. 


I04 


REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN. 


tabolam,  S2  -^. 
taboleis,  103  ^'  '". 
tiui!  i]Hasei  sei,  109. 
taxat,  208. 
taxsat,  103*2. 
teatro,  log. 
Teiburtes,  105^. 
Telis,  38. 

Tempestatebus,  75. 
Temples    of    Castor    and 

Salurn,  p.  40. 
Teretina,  133. 
termina,  104'. 
Terminalia,  p.  56. 
terra,  nom.  sLng.,  76. 
Teses,  p.  17. 
iesiare,  p.  90. 
testarier,  198. 
iesiiinoiiiuin  dicere,  dc- 

ferre,   denuntiare,  p. 

37- 
testumonium,  103  ^. 
tet,  157. 
Tetio8,  48. 
Theft,  p.  90. 
Third  person  sing.  in  -at, 

139;   in  -ei,  77. 
Third  person  plural  in  -ont 

(not  after  ji,  v) ,  65,  66, 

75.  "7.  150,  157- 
Tianoni,  gen.  plur.,  14. 
tibe,  76. 
tibei,  99,  157. 
tibei  read  tWi,  p.  34. 
tonaront,  157. 


tovaw,  112. 
tremonti,  157. 
tresviri  a.i.a.or  a.d.a., 

pp.  36,  38. 
tresviri  capitales,  p.  38. 
tresviri  reficiendis  aed- 

ibus,  p.  32. 
Tribe,  designation  of,  p. 

16. 
triresmos,  150'-. 
tris,  207. 
triumpe,  149. 
iriutnviri,  see  tresxnri. 
Tulius.Sg. 
Tuscolana,  dat.  sing.,  90. 

91. 
Twelve  Tables,  historj'  of; 

interpolations  in ;  p- 84. 

ubei,  82=  2^  104«  23^  117. 

ultuma,  144. 

utei,  81,  Z2  pass.,  104^'', 

105*  '",  106  pass.,  109. 
utei  with  subjunctive  in 

command,  p.  30. 
utier,  76. 

7itor  with  accus.,  p.  46. 
uv  avoided,  p.  43. 

Vaarus,  117. 
Va/esi',  praenomen,  68. 
vasa, '  equipments,'  p.  79. 
vastitudinem,  153*. 
vaticijiationes,  p.  94. 
vecos,  p.  19. 


vectigal,  masc,  104'''. 
Vediovei,  92. 
veiginti,  139. 
veitae,  139. 
veivont,  148. 
veixsit,  141. 
Velena,  p.  17. 
Venerei,  114. 
Venerus,  107,  115. 
Venos,  42,  43. 
venum  duuit,  182. 
ver  sacruin,  p.  80. 
verberit,  166. 
Vertuleieis,  nom.  plur., 

III. 
Vibis,  40. 

vicensumam,  1042'. 
vicesmam,  68. 
victoriati  numini,  p.  45. 
viduertatem,  153  ". 
vincoleis,  104*2. 
"jindex,  p.  85. 
vindicit,  179. 
virtutei,  abl.,  77. 
vita,  nom.  sing.,  77. 
viiiuin'  hindrance,'p.  84. 
Vitoria,  43. 
vobeis,  82  29,  105  6  8  ii_ 
vocitatust,  104". 
vorsuni,  iiS. 
vorsus,  set  nom.,  p.  40. 

Wills,  verbal,  p.  87. 

s,  obsolete  letter,  p.  15. 


KEY    TO    THE    INSCRIPTIONS. 


CI. 

Remnants.     | 

CI. 

Remnants. 

CI. 

Remnants 

I 

I 

57 

42 

533 

86 

2 

2 

58 

43 

539 

87 

5 

17. 

18 

59 

44 

541 

98 

lO 

5 

60 

45 

542 

99 

12 

3 

62 

61,62 

548-5 

lOI 

14 

4 

63 

63 

551 

100 

15 

6, 

7 

64 

64 

554 

102 

i6 

8 

73 

65 

562 

95 

17 

9 

166 

70 

565 

107 

19 

10 

167 

46 

566 

108 

20 

". 

12,  13 

168 

47 

571 

109 

21 

14. 

i5i  16 

169 

48 

638 

88 

28 

149 

170 

51 

807 

92 

29 

74 

(«) 

171 

52 

808 

93 

30 

74 

(« 

172 

53 

814 

94 

31 

75 

(«) 

173 

49 

831 

124 

32 

75 

(*) 

174 

54 

832 

125 

33 

76 

175 

55 

835 

126 

34 

77 

177 

50 

842 

127 

35 

78 

178 

57 

844 

128 

38 

79 

179 

56 

892 

129 

40 

58 

181 

66 

909 

130 

41 

59 

i«S 

67 

916 

131 

42 

60 

187 

68 

942 

132 

43 

19 

190 

69 

957 

133 

44 

20 

191 

71 

970 

134 

45 

21 

195 

150 

981 

135 

46 

22 

196 

82 

1006 

137 

47 

23 

197 

103 

1007 

138 

48 

24 

198 

151 

lOIO 

140 

49 

25 

199 

104 

lOII 

141 

50 

26 

200 

152 

1046 

142 

51 

28 

201 

105 

1049 

143 

52 

29 

202 

106 

105 1 

144 

54 

34 

530 

84 

IIIO 

IIO 

56 

41 

531 

85 

"43 

118 

105 


io6 


REMNANTS   OF   EARLY   LATIN. 


CI. 

Remnants. 

CI. 

Remnants. 

Eph.  Epigr. 

Remnants 

II48 

89 

I27I 

148 

8a 

31 

II49 

119 

1290 

112 

9 

32 

II66 

"7 

I29I 

123 

18 

37 

1175 

III 

1297 

136 

20 

35 

II78 

120 

1434 

97 

21 

36 

II94 

139 

1435 

96 

22 

38 

1200 

90 

1469 

"3 

23 

39 

I20I 

91 

1475 

114 

24 

40 

I2I2 

145 

1495 

"5 

198 

80 

I213 

146 

1503 

83 

PLM.  Suppl. 

I2IS 

122 

5041 

81 

ii.,  p.  12 

73 

1230 

121 

Eph.  Ep 

gr- 

iii.,  p.  I 

72 

i-'38 

116 

5 

27 

Philologus. 

1258 

147 

T  a          30 

37.  P-  175 

33 

k 


1 


NEW    BOOKS 

AND 

NEW   EDITIONS   FOR  1879. 


LATIN. 

A  BRIEF  mSTORY  OF  ROMAN  LITERATURE  FOR  SCHOOLS  AND 

"■  COLLEGES.  Transhited  aiid  Edited  from  the  German  Editiou  of 
Bender  by  Professor  E.  P.  Crowell  and  II.  B.  Richardson,  A.M.,  Amherst 
CoUege,  Mass.     (Ready  in  Augusf.) 

"nE   NATURA   DEORUM.      Translated   and   Edited   from  the   German 
Edition  of  Schoeman  by  Professor  Aiistin  Stickney,  formerly  of  Trin~ 
ity  CoUege,  Hartford.     [Rcady  in  Au(]ust.) 

pEMNANTS    OF    EARLY    LATIN,   chiefly   Inscriptions.      Selected 
and  Explained,  for  use  in  Colleges,  by  Frederick  D.  AUcn,  Professor 
of  Latin  in  the  Uni\-ersity  of  Cincinnati.     (Ready  in  June.) 

Prepared  to  meet  the  need  which  manyof  our  best  teachers  of  Latin  feel, 
of  acquainting  students  with  the  earliest  forms  of  Latin,  as  an  aid  to  the 
better  comprehension  of  the  structure  of  the  language.  There  is  no  such 
book  in  existence.  the  nearest  thing  to  it  being  the  large  and  extensive 
work  of  AVordsworth,  whicli  is  not  adapted  to  school  use. 

A  CRITICAL  HISTORY  OF  CICERO'S  LETTERS.  By  R.  F.  Leigh- 
*^  ton,  Ph.D.,  Principal  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  High  School.  The  History 
of  the  Letters  "  ad  Familiares"  is  nearly  read}'. 

A  N  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  LATIN  ORTHOaRAPHY.  Em- 
^^  bracing  the  Latest  Researches  of  Brambach,  Ritschel,  and  others. 
With  a  Vocabulary  of  Words  often  Misspelled.  By  R.  F.  Leighton,  Ph.D., 
Principal  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  High  Scliool. 

OELECTIONS  FROM  THE  LESS-KNOWN  LATIN  POETS  — viz.,  Ca- 
"^  tullus,  Lucretius,  the  Elegiac  Writers,  Lucan  and  Martial.  By  E.  P. 
Crowell,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Latin,  Amherst  CoIIege. 

pARALLEL  SYNTAX  OF  THE  MOODS  IN  GREEK  AND  LATIN. 
*  Prepared  by  R.  P.  Keep,  Ph.D.,  Instructor  in  tlie  Classical  Depart- 
ment  of  Williston  Seminary,  at  Easthampton,  Mass.     {Ready  in  June.) 

h  NEW  AND  COMPLETE  VIRGIL.  This  Edition  will  be  printed  from 
**  wholly  new  plates,  and  will  be  fullj'  annotated  by  Professor  J.  B. 
Greenough,  Ilarvard  University.  It  will  also  have  numerous  illustrations 
from  the  antique. 

GINN  &  HEATH,  Publishers,  Boston,  New  Tork,  and  Ohicago. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS   OF  NEW  BOOKS. 


ft  REVISED  EDITION  OF  ALLEN'S  LATIN  COMPOSITION.  Simpli- 
**  tied,  carefully  Graded,  and  Adapted  to  Ihe  New  Allen  &  Greenough's 
Latin  Grammar.  By  W.  F.  Allen,  Professor  of  Latin  and  llistory  at  Uni- 
vcrsity  of  Wisconsin  and  Lccturer  at  .Johns  Ilopkins  University.  (Rendy 
in  Septembc7\ ) 

rFIHE  AGRICOLA  OF  TACITUS.     Edited  for  School  and  College  Use  by 
W.  F.  Allen,  Professor  of  Latin  in  University  of  Wisconsin. 


GREEK. 

rpHE  PKOMETHETJS  OF  AESCHYLUS.     Edited,  with  Notes  and  Intro- 
duction,  by  Frederick  D.  Allen,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University 
of  Cincinnati. 

CELECT  ORATIONS  OF  DEMOSTHENES.     Edited  by  Frank  B.  Tar- 
bell,  Yale  College.     This  work  will  contain  the  three  Philippics  and 
the  Oration  On  the  Chersonese,  from  the  Zurich  Edition  of  the  Text,  with 
an  Extended  Historical  Introduction  and  Explanatory  Notes. 

qiHE  PTJBLIC  HARANGUES   OF  DEMOSTHENES.     Edited  by  Isaac 
Flagg,  Ph.  D.,   Professor  of   Greek    in   Cornell    University,   Ithaca, 
N.T. 

This  work  has  been  undertaken  in  view  of  the  fnct  that  several  speeches 
belonging  to  this  head,  of  great  merit  and  importance,  have  not  as  yet  ap- 
peared  in  a  form  convenient  for  college  reading.  The  conimentarj'.  ap- 
pended  to  a  carefull}'  edited  text,  wiil  be  adapted  to  the  requirements  of 
students  well  advanced  in  Greek.  Part  First,  forming  a  small  volume  by 
itself,  will  contain  the  three  Hellenic  Orations,  Symmories,  Megalopolitans, 
and  Rhodians. 

gELECTIONS  FROM  THE  GREEK  LYRIC  POETS,  witli  an  Historical 
^  Introduction  and  Explanatory  Notes.  By  Henr}'  M.  Tyler,  Professor 
of  Greek  and  Latin  in  Smith  College,  Northampton,  Mass.  {Ready  in 
June.) 

OELECTIONS  FROM  PINDAR  AND  THE  BUCOLIC  POETS,  Contain- 
^  ing  six  Odes  of  Pindar,  four  Idylls  of  Theocritus,  a  Hymn  of  Calli- 
machus,  a  Hj-mn  of  Cleanthes,  and  one  of  the  Homeric  Hymns ;  in  all 
thirteen  hundred  lines.  Edited  by  Professor  T.  D.  Seymour,  Westem  Reserve 
College,  Ohio.     (Ready  in  January,  1880.) 

mHE  FIRST  THREE  BOOKS  OF  HOMERS  ILIAD.    By  Professor  F. 

E.  Andcrson,  ot"Harvard  University. 

PIRST  TWELVE  BOOKS  OF  HOMER'S  ODYSSEY.     With  Tntroduc- 

tion,  Notes,  and  Tables  of  Horaeric  Forms,  for  School  Use.     By  W. 

W.  Merry,  A.M.,  Fellow  and  Lecturer  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford.  England. 

GINN  &  EEATH,  Publishers,  Boston,  New  Tork,  and  Cliicago. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS   OF  NEW  BOOKS. 


T  EIGHTONS  NEW  6BEEK  LESSONS.  With  notes,  references,  and 
•^  full  vocabulary ;  and  rcferences  to  IIadley's  Greek  Grammar,  as  well  as 
to  Good»vin's  New  Greek  Grammar.  The  Lessons  have  been  rewritten  and 
arranged  on  the  plan  of  the  author's  Latin  Lessons,  introducing  the  verb 
from  tlie  lirst. 

About  sixty  easy  and  well  graded  lessons,  both  Greek  and  English  (one 
term's  work),  introduces  the  pupil  to  the  first  book  of  Xenophon's  Anabasis. 
Delinite  directions  are  given  in  regard  to  the  amount  of  the  Grammar  to  be 
learned.  The  pupil  is  given  a  clear  idea  of  noun  and  verb  stems,  and  also  some 
insight  into  the  formation  of  words  from  stenis  and  roots  by  means  of  signifi- 
cant  endings.  Questions  for  Review  and  examination  as  in  the  firstedition. 
The  amount  of  matter  to  be  translated  into  Greek  is  sufFicient  to  prepare  a 
student  in  Greek  composition  for  any  American  college.  In  preparing 
these  lessons,  considerable  use  has  been  made  of  the  excellent  exercises 
used  in  most  of  the  German  Gymnasiums,  prepared  by  Dr.  Wasener  to  ac- 
company  Professor  Curtius'  Greek  Grammar. 

h  NEW  AND  ENLAKGED  EDITION  OF  WHITON'S  LYSIAS.     Two 

new  orations  will  be  added  to  those  which  the  book  now  contains 
{Ready  in  SepUmber.) 


MATHEMATICS. 

A  SEEIES  OF  AKITHMETICS,  Consisting  of  two  books,  Primarj'  and 
^*  AVritteu.  By  Dr.  Thomas  Hill,  ex-President  of  Harvard  College,  and 
George  A.  Wentworth,  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Phillips  Exeter  Acad- 
emy. 

A  DIFFEEENTIAL  CALCtTLUS.  With  numerous  Examples  and  Ap- 
^^  plications.  Designed  for  use  as  a  College  Text-book.  Bj-  W.  E. 
Byerly,  Ph.D.,  Harvard  University.  This  book  has  been  used  two  years 
in  Harvard  in  manuscript  form.     {Eeady  in  July.) 

N  ELEMENTAEY  ALGEBEA.    By  George  A.  Wentworth,  Professor 
of  Mathematics  in  Phillips  Exeter  Academy. 

A  GEOMETEY  FOE  BEGINNEES.  Adapted  to  Lower  and  Grammar 
**■  School  Work.  By  G.  A.  Hill,  Harvard  University.  ( Eeady  in  Sep- 
tember. ) 

The  principles  which  underlie  the  method  employed  in  this  work  are  the 
following :  — 

1.  Geometrical  instruction  for  beginners  should  proceed  from  the  concrete 
to  the  abstract. 

2.  It  should  seek  to  develop  the  intellectual  powers,  and  especially  the 
geometric  imagination  and  the  inventive  faculty,  by  stimulating  the  self- 
activity  of  the  learner. 


A 


GINN  &  HEATH,  Publishers,  Boston,  New  Tork.  and  Ohicago. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS   OF  NEW  BOOKS. 


3.  It  should  be  practical,  —  that  is  to  say,  it  should  seize  every  fitting 
opportuuity  to  illustrate  and  explain  the  material  uses  of  Geometry. 

Agrecably  to  the  first  of  these  pvinciples,  in  the  beginning  the  distinc- 
tion  between  a  body,  a  surface,  a  line,  and  a  point,  is  shown  by  the  use  of 
modcls,  and  later  thej'  are  again  employed  to  give  clear  ideas  respccting 
the  regular  solids.  Many  conceptions  and  siniple  relations  —  such  as  occur, 
fur  instance,  in  the  subject  of  parallels,  of  perpendiculars,  of  angles,  of 
intersecting  lines  and  planes,  of  equal  figures,  of  similar  figures,  of 
polygons,  &c.  —  are  illustrated  by  reference  to  weil-known  objects ; 
and,  a  variety  of  questions  are  asked,  which  the  learner  cau  answer  by 
refiecting  upon  what  he  has  seen.  Throughout  the  work,  definitions  are 
not  stated  in  an  abstract  form  until  the  ideas  which  they  involve  are  already 
known. 

In  proving  theorems,  instead  of  the  fonnal  method  wliich  begins  with 
the  theorem  and  follows  with  the  proof,  uufolded  step  by  step  in  syllogistic 
reasoning,  the  method  here  adopted  begins  with  the  study  of  a  figure  and 
the  relations  of  its  parts,  and  proceeds  to  the  theorem,  by  the  comparison 
and  combination  of  ideas,  rauch  in  the  same  way  as  the  discoverer  of  the 
theorem  might  have  done.  Care  has  been  taken  to  select  theorems 
which  are  simple,  and  which  at  tlie  same  time  form  a  basis  for  useful 
problems  and  applicatious.  In  a  few  cases,  where  a  theorem  was  verj-  de- 
sirable  on  account  of  its  applications,  while  its  rigorous  proof  was  clearly 
beyond  the  capacity  of  those  for  whom  the  book  is  designed,  the  author  has 
not  hesitated  to  substitute  a  less  rigorous  proof,  or  probable  reasons  of  a 
simple  kind.  Why  it  should  be  thought  that,  in  Geometr}-,  the  choice 
must,  in  each  case,  lie  between  the  most  refined  product  of  the  human 
intellect  and  nothing  at  all,  the  author  is  unable  to  see. 

The  idea  of  ratio  is  made  to  arise  naturally  f rom  that  of  addition ;  and 
that  of  units  of  measure  from  that  of  ratio. 

Special  stress  has  been  laid  upon  the  laws  of  the  equality  and  of  the  sim- 
ilarity  of  triangles;  because,  apart  from  their  simple  character,  they  are 
the  keys  to  nine-tenths  at  least  of  the  rest  of  Geometry,  both  theoretical 
and  practical. 

Great  pains  have  been  taken  to  explain,  by  examples,  how  geometrical 
problems  are  to  be  attacked  and  solved;  and  numerous  easy  con- 
structions  are  given,  as  exercises  for  the  learner. 

Exercises  are  appended  to  almost  everj'  section,  and  to  the  end  of  each 
chapter,  and  form  one  of  the  chief  features  of  the  book.  They  supply  the 
means  of  real  intellectual  training,  by  throwing  the  learner  on  his  own 
resources.  and  leading  him  to  invent  and  to  generalize  for  himself.  They 
have  been  very  carefully  selected  and  graded,  ajid,  where  necessary,  hints 
for  their  solution  have  been  added. 

Among  the  applications  of  Geometry  which  find  a  place  in  the  work  may 
be  mentioned  the  testingof  vertical  and  horizontal  directions.  drawing  lines 

GINN  &  HEATH,  Publishers,  Boston,  New  York,  and  OMcago. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS   OF  NEW  BOOKS.  5 

to  scale,  the  construction  o£  perpendicular  lines  and  of  angles  on  the 
ground,  the  application  of  the  laws  of  the  equality  and  similarity  of  tri- 
angles  to  the  measurement  of  inaccessible  distances,  and  a  great  nuniber 
and  variety  of  practical  exercises  upon  the  computation  of  lengths,  areas 
and  volumes. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  it  requires  any  peculiar  talent  to 
understand  the  elements  of  Geometry.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  easier  to  trace 
the  simple  relations  of  forms  and  magnitudes  than  to  trace,  for  example, 
those  of  numbers,  because  fomis  aud  magnitudes  are  concrete  thin<'-3 
■while  numbers  are  abstract;  and  Frobel,  the  fouuder  of  tlie  kindergarten, 
recognized  this  fact  by  choosing  the  most  important  means  of  object  teach- 
ing  out  of  the  lield  of  Geometry. 

Everything  depends  on  the  method.  Pestalozzi  first  showed  how  to 
make  Geometry  an  easy,  interesting,  and  profitable  subject  of  studj',  in 
early  education.  His  method,  modified  and  iraproved  by  his  successors,  is 
now  to  be  found  under  various  forms  in  many  excellent  German  text- 
books,  and  is  now  taught  in  German  schools. 

This  method,  in  the  main,  is  here  adopted.  The  author  has  made  a 
careful  study  of  the  best  French  and  German  text-books,  and  has  seen 
the  method  in  actual  operation  in  the  German  schools.  He  is  convinced 
that  it  is  the  true  and  only  method  for  beginners. 

The  present  work  is  adapted  to  ordinary  pupils  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
years  of  age.  It  forms  a  suitable  introduction  to  higher  works  on  the 
same  subject,  and  at  the  same  time  contains  so  much  of  Geometry  as 
everj-  one,  women  not  excepted,  may  study  with  the  greatest  interest 
and  profit.  Had  this  method  of  teaching  Geometry  found  the  same  foot- 
hold  here  that  it  has  in  Germany,  there  is  little  doubt  in  the  author's 
mind  that  before  now  the  subject  would  be  here  as  it  is  in  Germany,  and 
ought  to  be  everywhere,  a  part  of  common-school  education. 

r»EOMETEICAL  EXERCISES  AND  KEY  TO  EXEECISES  IN  WENT- 
^    WORTH'S  GEOMETRY.     (Ready  in  July.) 

OMALLER  FOTIR-PLACE  TABLES  OF  LOGARITHMS.  By  James 
Mills  Peirce,  University  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Harvard  CoIIege. 

Under  this  name,  the  principal  tables  of  the  author's  Thret  and  Four- 
Plnce  Tables,  with  some  additions  (among  which  are  tables  of  the  Hj-per- 
bolic  Functions  and  of  Squares  and  Heciprocals),  are  published  in  a 
duodecmio  fomi,  but  in  a  clear,  handsome,  and  good-sized  type,  cast  for  the 
purpose.  The  main  features  of  the  Three  and  Four-Place  Tables  are  re- 
tained,  so  far  as  the  size  of  the  page  permits ;  but  the  arrangement  is  in 
some  respects  improved,  and  is  made  readily  intelligible  to  beginners  in  the 
use  of  logarithms.     Full  explanations  are  given  with  the  tables. 

The  book  may  be  had  either  separately  or  bound  with  the  author's  "  Ele- 
ments  of  Logarithms,"  or  with  "  Wheeler's  Trigonometry. " 

GDTN  &  HEATH,  Publishers,  Boston,  New  Tork,  and  Ohicago. 


ANNOUNCEMENTS   OF  NEW  BOOKS. 


SCIENCE. 

r«TnDES  FOR  SCIENCE-TEACHING.  Designed  to  supplement  Lec- 
tures  given  to  Teachers  of  tlie  rublic  Schools  of  iJoston,  by  the 
IJoston  Society  of  Natural  Ilistory.  They  are  intended  for  the  use  of  Teach- 
ers  who  desire  to  practically  instruct  classes  in  Natural  History.  Besides 
siniple  illastrations  and  instructions  as  to  the  modes  of  j^rcscntation  and 
study,  there  are,  in  each  paniplilet,  liints  which  will  be  found  useful  iii  pre- 
serving,  preparing,  coUecting  and  purchasing  specimens. 

No.  I.  About  Pebbles.  By  Alpheus  Hyatt,  Custodian  of  the  Boston 
Societj'  of  Natural  Ilistory,  and  Professor  of  Zoology  and  Paleontology  in 
the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technologv.  This  pamplilet  is  an  illustra- 
tion  of  the  waj'  in  which  a  common  object  may  be  used  protitably  in  teach- 
ing.  This  was  the  opening  lecture  of  the  course,  and  the  one  which  gave 
rise  to  these  little  books.     Price  to  Teachers,  postpaid,  15  cents. 

No.  II.  Concerning  a  Few  Common  Plants.  By  George  L.  Goodale, 
Professor  of  Botany  in  Harvard  University.  This  is  complete  in  tw^o  parts 
(which  are  bound  together),  and  gives  an  account  of  the  organs  or  "help- 
ful  parts"  of  plants,  and  how  these  can  be  cultivated  and  used  in  the 
schoolroom  for  the  niental  training  of  children.  Price  to  Teachers,  post- 
paid,  25  cents. 

No.  III.  Commercial  and  other  Sponges.  B_v  Professor  Alpheus 
Hyatt.  This  gives  an  account  of  the  Sponges  in  common  use,  and  of  their 
Structure,  &c.    Illusirated  by  7 plaies.    Price  to  Teachers,  postpaid,  30  cents. 

No.  IV.  A  First  Lesson  in  Natural  History.  By  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Agassiz.  Illustrated  by  woodcuts  and  4  plates.  Price  to  Teachers,  post- 
paid,  35  cents. 

No.  V.  Corals  and  Echinoderms.  By  Professor  Alpheus  Hyatt. 
Illustrated.     Price  to  Teachers,  postpaid,  30  cents. 

The  remaining  numbers  of  the  Series  cannot  be  issued  until  the  coming 
fall,  beginning  in  October.  There  will  be  eight  more  numbers,  at  the  same 
average  prices  (ranging  from  20  cents  to  40  cents).  The  number  on  In- 
sects  niay  exceed  this  price,  if  the  different  orders  are  iUustrated. 

No.  VI.       Mollusca.     Oyster,  Clam,  and  Snail. 

No.  VII.     Worms  and  Crustacea.  Earth  Worni,  Lobster,  Common  Crab. 

No.VIII.     Insects.     Grasshopper. 

No.  IX.      Fishes.     Yellow-  Perch. 

No.  X.        Frogs.     Comnion  Frog  and  Toad. 

No.  XI.      Reptiles.    Alligators  and  Tortoises. 

No.  XII.     Birds. 

No.  XIII.    Mammals.     Common  Piat. 


Gim  &  HEATH,  Publishers,  Boston,  :Mew  Tork,  and  Ohicago. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Do    not 


tf 


Acme    Library   Card   Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRAKY  BUREAU